Financial Handbook For Congregations 2017

Download as pdf or txt
Download as pdf or txt
You are on page 1of 198

Financial Handbook for

Congregations
2017

The United Church of Canada


L’Église Unie du Canada
Financial Handbook 2017

Copyright © 2017
The United Church of Canada
L’Église Unie du Canada

The content of this resource is licensed under the Creative Commons Attribution Non-commercial No Derivatives
(by-nc-nd) Licence. To view a copy of this licence, visit http://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/2.5/ca. Any
copy must include the United Church copyright notice and the Creative Commons licence.

Care has been taken to trace ownership of copyright material contained in this text. The publisher will gratefully
accept any information that will enable it to rectify any reference or credit in subsequent printings.

The United Church of Canada


L’Église Unie du Canada
3250 Bloor St. West, Suite 300
Toronto, ON
Canada M8X 2Y4
1-800-268-3781 Supported by
www.united-church.ca Mission & Service
MISSION & SERVICE
Design: Ian Ball, Graphics and Print

160057
Contents

1. What’s New. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1
1.1 What’s New for 2017. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1

2. Introduction. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3
2.1 Contacts and Questions . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 3
2.1.1 The United Church of Canada. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4
2.1.2 Ministry and Employment. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4
2.2 Resources Used in Compiling This Guide . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 6

3. Financial Management for Charities . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 7


3.1 Introduction . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 7
3.2 The Treasurer . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 7
3.3 Duties of the Treasurer. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 9
3.4 Accounting Practices. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 11
3.5 Accounting Procedures Questionnaire . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 16
3.6 Supplement. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 17
A. Resources for Financial Management. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 17
B. Accounting Duties Checklist. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 18
C. Sample Cash Receipts Journal. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 20
D. Sample Cash Disbursements Journal. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 21
E. Sample Balance Sheet . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 22
F. Sample Statement of Receipts and Disbursements. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 23
G. Sample Depreciation Schedules. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 24
H. HST Overview for Treasurers. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 25

4. Paying Staff . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 27
4.1 Payroll Service (ADP) Policy. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 27
4.1.1 Processing Payroll for Lay Employees . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 27
4.2 Steps to Ensure Payroll Success. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 27
4.3 ADP Summary of Services . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 27
4.3.1 ADP Authorized Contact. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 28
4.3.2 Payroll Frequency Option. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 28
4.3.3 Payroll Processing Option. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 28
4.3.4 Statutory Deductions. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 29

Financial Handbook for Congregations 2017 i


CONTENTS

Personal Tax Credits Return (TD1). . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 29


Employment Insurance Premium Rate Reduction. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 29
Election to Stop Contributing to CPP . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 30
Quebec: CSST. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 30
4.3.5 Payroll Reports . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 30
4.3.6 Record of Employment. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 31
4.3.7 Year-End Tax Forms . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 31
Ministry Units in Quebec . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 32
4.4 ADP Service Fees/Fee Increases. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 32
4.5 ADP Payroll Forms. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 32
Basic payroll data (pages 1 and 2). . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 33
Benefits Addendum - for members of the United Church
benefits plans . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 33
Clergy Residence Deduction - information page . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 33
Maternity/Parental Leave Top-up Addendum. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 33
Quick Reference Sheet. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 33
ADP fax cover page. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 33
4.6 ADP Earnings and Deduction Codes (United Church Template). . . . 34
4.7 Amalgamations and Closures. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 34
4.8 United Church Pension and Benefits Plans . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 34
4.8.1 Pensionable Earnings. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 34
4.8.2 Pension Plan. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 35
4.8.3 Core Benefits Plan. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 35
4.8.4 Optional Benefits Plan. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 36
4.9 Setting Up Pension and Benefit Payroll Deductions. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 36
4.9.1 Core Benefits Deductions . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 36
4.9.2 Optional Benefits Deductions . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 38
4.10 Pension and Benefits: Non-Standard Employment Situations . . . . . . 38
4.10.1 Concurrent Employment. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 38
4.10.2 Hiatus or Summer Closure . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 39
4.11 Pension and Benefits: Employment Leaves. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 39
4.11.1 Maternity, Adoption, and Parental Leaves . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 39
4.11.2 Leave of Absence. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 40
4.12 Pension and Benefits: Short-Term Disability
(Restorative Care Plan). . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 40
4.13 Pension and Benefits: Death of Employee . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 40

ii The United Church of Canada


CONTENTS

4.14 Pension and Benefits: Employment Ends with Ministry Unit . . . . . . 41


4.15 Pension and Benefits: Minister in Search of a Call/Appointment. . . . 41
4.16 Compensation for Ministry Personnel . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 42
4.16.1 Annual Cost-of-Living Increases . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 42
4.16.2 New Compensation Model . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 42
4.16.3 Cost-of-Living Groups. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 43
4.17 Occupancy of Manse. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 43
4.18 Housing Allowance. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 44
4.18.1 Manse/Housing Allowance (20% rule). . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 44
4.19 Clergy Residence Deduction. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 45
4.20 Weddings and Funerals. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 45
4.21 Visiting Ministry Personnel. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 46
4.22 Reimbursements. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 46
4.22.1 Continuing Education and Learning Resources. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 46
4.22.2 Telephone, Cell Phone, Computer. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 47
4.22.3 Travel. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 47
4.22.4 Taxable Allowance or Expense?. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 49
4.22.5 Claiming Other Employment Expenses (T2200). . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 49
4.22.6 Moving Costs. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 49
4.22.7 Settlement Costs for Candidates for the Order of Ministry . . . . . . . . . 50
4.23 Ministry Personnel: Vacation and Leaves. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 50
4.23.1 Study Leave. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 51
4.23.2 Sabbatical . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 51
4.24 Lay Employees: Employment Guidelines. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 51
4.24.1 Employee vs. Self-Employed. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 51

5. Funding God’s Mission: Generating Income. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 53


5.1 It Starts with Stewardship . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 53
5.2 Inspire, Ask, Thank. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 54
5.3 Funds for Your Congregational Work. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 56
5.4 Pre-Authorized Remittance. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 60
5.5 (Legacy) Planned Giving. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 63
5.6 Restricted Funds. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 64
5.7 Memorial Funds . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 64
5.8 Benevolent Fund. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 65
5.9 Designated Gifts. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 67

Financial Handbook for Congregations 2017 iii


CONTENTS

5.10 Gifts of Property and Gifts in Kind. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 67


5.10.1 Gifts of Stock, Mutual Funds, and Bonds . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 67
5.10.2 Gifts in Kind. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 70
5.10.3 Gifts to Charities. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 71
5.10.4 Split Receipting. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 72
5.11 Funds for The United Church of Canada. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 74
5.12 Emergency Giving. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 81
5.13 A Gift Fund with The United Church of Canada Foundation. . . . . . 81
5.14 Other Revenue Sources. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 82
5.14.1 Rental Income. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 82
5.14.2 Concerts . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 82
5.14.3 Congregation Dinners. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 83
5.14.4 Congregation Outings. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 83
5.14.5 Emerging Revenue Generation Ideas and New Concepts. . . . . . . . . . . 83
5.14.6 Government Grants and Loans. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 84
5.14.7 United Church Loan and Grant Programs. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 84
Sample Letter of Good Standing. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 85
5.15 United Church Foundation Grant Programs. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 86
5.15.1 Seeds of Hope Granting Program . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 86
5.15.2 Scholarships and Academic Awards. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 86
5.15.3 Innovative Ministry. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 87
5.15.4 New Ministries Fund. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 87
5.15.5 Aboriginal Ministry Funds. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 89
5.15.6 Youth and Young Adult Programming. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 90
5.15.7 Regional Grants. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 90
5.15.8 Diakonia Grants . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 91
5.16 CRA Reference Guides . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 91

6. Good Management Practices. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 93


6.1 Managing Expenses. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 93
Petty Cash. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 93
Cheques . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 93
6.2 Internal Controls. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 93
6.2.1 Protecting Cash. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 93
6.2.2 Segregating Duties. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 94
6.2.3 Misappropriation of Funds . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 95

iv The United Church of Canada


CONTENTS

6.3 What Is a Church Audit or Independent Review? . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 96


6.3.1 The Independent Review. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 97
6.3.2 The Treasurer’s Role in the Audit or Independent Review. . . . . . . . . . 98
6.3.3 Audits Are Good Stewardship. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 98
6.4 Annual Statistical and Information Forms. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 98
6.5 Music/Licensing Fees: Check Whether They Apply to You . . . . . . . . 99
6.5.1 SOCAN (Society of Composers, Authors and Music Publishers
of Canada). . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 99
6.5.2 Copying or Projecting Hymns. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 100
6.6 Using Modern Technology and Software . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 100
6.6.1 Data Integrity and Security . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 101
6.6.2 Purchasing Equipment . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 103
6.6.3 Who Can Use the Computer?. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 104
6.6.4 Maintenance . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 105
6.6.5 E-Mail and Internet. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 105
6.7 Record Retention. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 105
6.7.1 Record Retention Checklist. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 107
6.7.2 Management Checklist . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 108

7. Asset Management: Property. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 109


7.1 Church Property. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 109
7.1.1 Liability Insurance. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 109
7.1.2 Use of the Church Building by Other Organizations. . . . . . . . . . . . . 110
7.1.3 Preventing Arson in Churches and Places of Worship. . . . . . . . . . . . 110
7.2 Have Adequate Insurance. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 110
7.2.1 UCC Protect: General Insurance Plan for Congregations. . . . . . . . . . 111
7.2.2 Umbrella Directors’ and Officers’ Coverage for All Congregations. . . 112
7.3 Investments. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 113
7.3.1 Ethical Investing. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 113

8. Maintaining Charitable Status. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 115


8.1 File a T3010 Registered Charity Information Return. . . . . . . . . . . . 115
8.1.1 Items to Note on the T3010 Return . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 116
8.1.2 How to Amend the T3010 Return. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 129
8.1.3 Accumulation of Property for a Specific Purpose. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 129
8.2 Issue Charitable Tax Receipts. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 129
8.2.1 What to Include in Receipts . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 129

Financial Handbook for Congregations 2017 v


CONTENTS

8.2.2 When Not to Issue Receipts . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 131


8.2.3 Timing of Donations Received and Issuing Receipts . . . . . . . . . . . . . 132
8.3 Issuing T4 Annual Returns. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 132
8.4 Disbursement Quota. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 132
8.4.1 What Is the Disbursement Quota (DQ)?. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 132
8.4.2 What’s New with the DQ?. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 132
8.5 Public Benefit . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 133
8.6 Limit Gifts of the Congregation’s Money . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 133
8.7 Control Extent of Related and Unrelated Business. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 134
8.7.1 Related Business . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 135
8.7.2 Unrelated Business . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 135
8.7.3 Church–Business Partnerships. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 136
8.8 Limit Political Activity . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 137
8.9 Charitable Registration. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 138
8.9.1 Why Would a Congregation Want It?. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 138
8.9.2 Getting and Keeping Charitable Status . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 139
8.9.3 What You Should Know about Re-registration . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 142
Form T2050 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 144
8.9.4 How Are Charities Distinct? . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 145
8.9.5 Churches as Charities: Do They Provide Public Benefit?. . . . . . . . . . 146
8.9.6 Amalgamations, Mergers, and Consolidations. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 148
8.9.7 Donations of Items of a Speculative Value. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 150
8.10 CRA Forms and Reference Guides. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 151
A. Getting Charitable Status. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 151
B. Operating Day to Day. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 151
C. Keeping Charitable Status. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 152
D. Charitable Organization Reporting . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 152
E. Top 10 CRA Compliance Issues. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 153

9. Paying Taxes. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 157


9.1 Taxing Church Income: We Are Exempt. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 157
9.2 Property Tax . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 158
9.2.1 What Taxes? . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 158
9.2.2 On What?. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 159
9.2.3 For What?. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 159
9.2.4 Complying with Property Tax. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 160

vi The United Church of Canada


CONTENTS

9.3 Taxes on Transactions (PST, GST, HST, QST) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 161


9.3.1 Paying Transaction Taxes. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 163
9.3.2 Changes to the Goods and Services Tax . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 164
9.3.3 Registering for GST Purposes . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 166
9.3.4 Revenues and Commercial Activities. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 168
9.3.5 Filing. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 170
9.4 CRA GST References and Forms . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 170

10. Refugee Sponsorship. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 171


10.1 Sponsoring Refugees: A Charitable Act . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 171
10.2 Basic Commitment . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 171
10.3 Ensuring Charitable Status of Donations. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 171
10.4 Trust Funds. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 172
10.5 Sponsor’s Financial Obligations . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 173
10.6 Privately Sponsored Refugees’ Financial Obligations. . . . . . . . . . . . 173

11. Congregations and Overseas Mission. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 175

12. Frequently Asked Questions. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 177


12.1 Charitable Giving and Congregation’s Work. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 177
12.2 Congregation’s Income . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 180
12.3 Financial Management . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 180
12.4 Getting Audited. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 182

13. Glossary . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 183


13.1 Terms Specific to The United Church of Canada. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 183
13.2 Financial and Legal Terms . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 185

Financial Handbook for Congregations 2017 vii


CONTENTS

viii The United Church of Canada


1. What’s New

1.1 What’s New for 2017


Virtually all forms and information you need today are online and often available as
fillable forms. This handbook does not attempt to maintain the most current Web links
or present data that changes regularly. A church treasurer should bookmark at least a few
key pages at www.united-church.ca and also with CRA Charities Directorate.

We offer a number of how-to webinars and videos at https://vimeo.com/album/1517634.

There are a lot of changes with the Canada Revenue Agency (CRA). The CRA has made
major improvements to their website and made information much easier to access:

www.cra-arc.gc.ca/chrts-gvng/menu-eng.html

New T3010
One area of increased danger is in the timing of revocation of charitable status due
to late filing of the T3010. There used to be more latitude. Now the CRA notification
process is fully automated, and revocation occurs immediately after the stated deadline.
A $500 fine/fee is now routinely charged for re-registration. The most important thing a
treasurer can do to protect the charitable status of their congregation is to file the annual
return on a timely basis. This should also be a routine annual status reporting item to
the church board.

Audits
Of course, more audits are being done every year, so have your books in order and
be prepared. Why does the CRA audit charities? The CRA conducts audits to ensure
compliance with the Income Tax Act and regulations relating to charities.

A charity must comply with the requirements of the Income Tax Act. In particular it
must
• devote all of its resources to charitable purposes and activities
• not pay or provide benefit to its directors, trustees, or members
• properly issue official donation receipts
• keep proper books and records at a location in Canada and make them available to
the CRA upon request
• file an annual information return within six months of the end of its fiscal period,
including reporting any political activity
• meet its disbursement quota (which is now a mere technicality)

Financial Handbook for Congregations 2017 1


1. WHAT'S NEW

Honorarium Eligibility vs. Part-time Employee


Most regular arrangements in a church setting should be structured as part-time
employment. Among other things, this means payments are subject to source deductions
for CPP and EI.

Internet Banking and Transactions Are OK


We used to advise against these, but the world has changed.

New Sections and Reference Materials for Amalgamations and Other Restructuring
See section 8.9.6.

2 The United Church of Canada


2. Introduction

We are pleased to provide the Financial Handbook for Congregations 2017. This handbook
includes resources and information for church leaders and treasurers on a variety of
current financial and legal issues.

This edition has been substantially rewritten to reflect the most current developments
and best practices in church administration. We include practical checklists, sample
forms, and how-to guidance. The overall goal is to demystify church administration and
promote a broader understanding of the treasurer’s work and role.

In addition to this handbook, we have many tools available online that change
frequently or don’t lend themselves to print easily. We are in the process of linking all of
these to a single webpage, which you may want to bookmark: www.united-church.ca/
leadership/church-administration/local-administration.

This handbook has typically been issued in hardcopy every two years (in even-
numbered years), with a minor supplement updating payroll tables and other
information each year. In future, the online version will be updated as any material
changes arise.

2.1 Contacts and Questions


Whatever issue your congregation or treasurer is facing, you are not alone. Depending
on the topic, we have expertise in other congregations, in our presbyteries, in our
Conferences, and at the General Council Office.

Online reference materials have also improved immensely in recent years, notably the
Canada Revenue Agency—Charities Directorate and our own church site.

Generally, we recommend that you explore internal avenues before contacting the CRA.
This is especially true if you need to initiate corrections, re-registration, and so on.

Financial Handbook for Congregations (2017) 3


2. INTRODUCTION

2.1.1 The United Church of Canada


The Financial Handbook for Congregations can be downloaded from www.united-church.
ca/handbooks.

If you need more information or wish to provide feedback on future editions of this
handbook, please contact
Erik Mathiesen
Chief Financial Officer
The United Church of Canada
Phone: 416-231-5931 or 1-800-268-3781, ext. 4022
Voicemail: 416-231-7680, ext. 4022
Fax: 416-231-3103, attn: Erik Mathiesen
E-mail: emathiesen@united-church.ca

If you have a question, the various units at the General Council Office are happy
to help. In each case you can call the main switchboard at 416-231-5931 or
1-800-268-3781, or you can contact the unit directly using this list:
All treasurer inquiries: 416-231-7680, ext. 4147
Philanthropy: 416-231-7680 or 1-800-268-3781, ext. 2021
Financial Services: Use the main number, 416-231-5931 or 1-800-268-3781
Gift Planning Office: Use the main number, 416-231-5931 or 1-800-268-3781
Information and Statistics Coordinator: 416-231-7680 or 1-800-368-3781, ext. 2031;
e-mail Susan Jackson: sjackson@united-church.ca

2.1.2 Ministry and Employment

Pension and Benefits David Dawrant


Administration Phone: 416-231-7680 or 1-800-268-3781, ext. 3151
E-mail: ddawrant@united-church.ca

Compensation and ADP Lee Corlett


Payroll Administration Phone: 416-231-7680 or 1-800-268-3781, ext. 3118
E-mail: lcorlett@united-church.ca

Program Coordinator Wendy Cranston


for Ministry Personnel Phone: 416-231-7680 or 1-800-268-3781, ext. 3113
Administration
E-mail: wcranston@united-church.ca

4 The United Church of Canada


2. INTRODUCTION

Ministry and Website: www.united-church.ca/leadership/church-


Employment administration/ministry-personnel-and-staff
General inquiries: 416-231-7680 or 1-800-268-3781,
ext. 3161
E-mail: MinistryandEmployment@united-church.ca

Connex (Ministry and Website: www.united-church.ca/leadership/church-


Employment newsletter) administration/group-benefits

Pension and benefit Website: www.united-church.ca/leadership/church-


budgeting tools administration/budgeting-tools-treasurers

The United Church of Website: www.uccan-benefitscentre.ca


Canada Benefits Centre Client Services phone: 1-855-647-8222 or
905-480-8222
E-mail: questions@uccan-benefitscentre.ca

Shepell-fgi: Employee Website: www.shepellfgi.com


Assistance Program Phone: 1-800-387-4765 (English services)
1-800-361-5676 (French services)
Active (not retired) members of the United Church
Benefits Plans have access to immediate, confidential
short-term counselling for any concern, 24 hours a
day, 7 days a week.

ADP Canada (ADP): Website: www.adp.ca


Pastoral Charges Payroll Client Services phone: 1-877-701-7017
Service Provider Client Services fax: 1-877-701-7329

Canada Revenue Agency Website: www.cra-arc.gc.ca/menu-eng.html


(CRA)/Revenu Québec Site web : www.revenuquebec/en
(RQ) Tax Information Phone Service: 1-800-267-6999
CRA automated service is available 24 hours a day, 7
days a week. Telephone agents are available Monday
to Friday (except holidays) 8:15 a.m. to 8:00 p.m.
(local time)

Financial Handbook for Congregations 2017 5


2. INTRODUCTION

2.2 Resources Used in Compiling This Guide


If you want to do more research into the financial and legal matters of charities, the
CRA website and the 2016 Charities Handbook listed here are the most user-friendly and
helpful for specific queries.

Bourgeois, Donald, The Law of Charitable and Not-for-Profit Organizations, 3rd ed.
(Markham, ON: Butterworths, 2002).

Bruce, William, ed., Taxes and the Church (The United Church of Canada, 1996).
[Out of print]

Canada Revenue Agency—Charities Directories


Website: www.cra-arc.gc.ca/charities
Forms & Publications: www.cra-arc.gc.ca/formspubs
Phone in the Ottawa area: 1-800-267-2384 (English) or 1-888-892-5667 (bilingual)
Toll-free elsewhere in Canada: 1-800-267-2384 (English) or 1-888-892-5667 (bilingual)
Business inquiries: 1-800-959-5525
Fax: 613-954-2586 Director General
613-946-2423 Corporate and Information Program
613-952-6020 Assessment and Determinations
613-954-8037 Client Service
613-957-8925 (Monitoring)

Carters Professional Corporation, www.carters.ca

Charity and Not-for-Profit Law, www.charitylaw.ca

Douma, Teresa A., 2016 Charities Handbook: The Comprehensive Guide for Charities (Elmira,
ON: Canadian Council of Christian Charities, 2016).

Drache, Arthur B.C., Robert Hayhoe, and David Stevens, Canadian Taxation of Charities
and Donations (Toronto: Carswell, updated annually).

Imagine Canada, www.imaginecanada.ca (formerly the Canadian Centre for


Philanthropy)

The United Church of Canada, Trustees Handbook with Concordance, 2016 (Toronto: The
United Church of Canada, 2016). Download from www.united-church.ca/handbooks.

——— The Manual, 2016 (Toronto: United Church Publishing House, 2016). Can be
ordered from UCRD or downloaded from www.united-church.ca/handbooks.

6 The United Church of Canada


3. Financial Management for Charities

3.1 Introduction
The financial matters of a congregation are often perceived as more complicated than
they really are. It is important to work to dispel myths about keeping financial records
so financial statements are made more accessible and understandable, and more people
are encouraged to take on the role of treasurer. That said, compliance requirements for
payroll taxes, maintaining charitable status, maintaining bank and investment accounts,
etc. are increasingly complex.

Some of the more complex sections of this handbook (GST, HST registrant rules,
disbursement quota calculations, and so on) do not apply to most congregations.

Details about the role of treasurer follow, but a number of resources are available to get a
good background in basic bookkeeping principles (see section 3.6A).

3.2 The Treasurer


The functions performed by the treasurer are crucial to the financial operations of the
pastoral charge and to the congregation’s stewardship of the financial resources entrusted
to it. The treasurer is therefore a key member of the team that enables the pastoral
charge to carry out its mission. The treasurer also plays an important role in ensuring
the pastoral charge’s compliance with government legislation and procedures, and
with United Church policies regarding financial matters. With accurate and accessible
records kept by a church treasurer, congregations are fully equipped to work together to
determine annual budgets and future missions.

The bylaws of the United Church require that the temporal and financial affairs of
the congregation be managed by a committee, and that a treasurer be elected for each
pastoral charge or congregation. The treasurer must be a member of the congregation.
Where a qualified volunteer helps maintain the books but is not a member, this means
you may need to split the treasurer governance role from the administrative financial
administration role. In effect, the treasurer is delegating certain tasks to a qualified
individual.

Financial Handbook for Congregations 2017 7


3. FINANCIAL MANAGEMENT FOR CHARITIES

The Manual, 2016


See section G.4.2.2 beginning on page 143: www.united-church.ca/handbooks.
4.2.2 General Oversight
The governing body is responsible for
(a) overseeing fundraising for the ministry of the congregation or pastoral charge and
of the wider United Church;
(b) ensuring that funds received for the ministry of the congregation or pastoral
charge are disbursed as set out in the approved budget;
There is an order of priority that must be followed when funds are being disbursed.
See section G.4.2.4 below.
(c) presenting independently reviewed financial statements to the congregation or
pastoral charge at the annual meeting for
(i) the receipts and expenses of the congregation or pastoral charge;
(ii) the receipts and expenses of the trustees of the congregation or pastoral charge;
and
(iii) the receipts and payments of money given to the Mission and Service Fund; and
(d) overseeing the financial situation of the congregation or pastoral charge between
its annual meetings

4.3.1 Treasurer of Congregation or Pastoral Charge


The treasurer of the congregation or pastoral charge has the following responsibilities:
(a) receiving all funds for the ministry of the congregation or pastoral charge from
offerings and other sources;
(b) disbursing these funds under the direction of the governing body;
(c) keeping records of all receipts and disbursements; and
(d) reporting on the funds as required by the governing body or committee
responsible

8 The United Church of Canada


3. FINANCIAL MANAGEMENT FOR CHARITIES

3.3 Duties of the Treasurer


The treasurer serves the church board and congregation. He or she “keeps score” and
advises on compliance matters, but any unusual transactions, restriction of funds, and so
on should always be approved by the board or congregation.

We cannot stress this enough: The treasurer is responsible for reporting what
the situation is, not for the situation itself. They may occasionally need to report
disappointing information or caution against something others want to do. If you
are a treasurer, remember that you are not alone! It is common to feel personally
responsible for the results being reported, but try to resist this.

A treasurer must be careful to follow a schedule of duties throughout the year. See
section 3.6B: Accounting Duties Checklist to help with this.

General Oversight
The treasurer is responsible for the oversight of all revenues and expenses of the church.
This includes oversight of groups in the church that may have their own bank accounts,
such as the youth group, UCW, and so on. There may be several different treasurer roles
at the pastoral charge level, but the only one recognized by the CRA is the person who
files the T3010 Registered Charity Information Return.

Meeting Payroll
The timely and accurate handling of payroll is a top priority. The detailed calculations
and remittances are now fully automated with the pastoral charge payroll service. The
treasurer is responsible for initial setup and ongoing updates as needed—and, of course,
for ensuring there is enough cash in the bank! See section 4: Paying Staff.

Stewardship Support
The treasurer may or may not be directly involved in the stewardship program but
should make financial information and statistics available as needed to support effective
stewardship.

In most churches, givings are confidential. It is recommended however, that


congregations consider having donor information available—on a very limited and
confidential basis—to support stewardship efforts. See section 5: Funding God’s Mission:
Generating Income.

Disbursements
The treasurer makes all disbursements and records all receipts under the direction of the
committee of stewards (or finance committee), and keeps proper bookkeeping records
of all transactions. It is reasonable to authorize the treasurer to make disbursements for
salaries, local taxes on the manse, light, water, fuel, telephone, and similar items.

Financial Handbook for Congregations 2017 9


3. FINANCIAL MANAGEMENT FOR CHARITIES

Unusual payments should not be made without approval in advance by the committee.
The treasurer should regularly report to the committee all disbursements made in the
period leading up to a meeting of the stewards, as well as any accounts to be approved
for payment.

Financial Statements
At agreed-upon intervals, the treasurer presents to the committee of stewards statements
showing the financial position of the church for the period.

Insurance Premiums
Pastoral charge insurance premiums should be paid as they become due in order to
avoid losses or cancellation of coverage. Actions taken on premiums should be reported
promptly to the board of trustees.

Protecting Cash
The treasurer is responsible for monies entrusted to the pastoral charge and should take
care to protect these against loss or theft. See section 6.2: Internal Controls for more on
best practices.

Charitable Receipts
Contributors must be given charitable donation receipts for income tax purposes at
the end of each year, specifying the amount of their contribution for local purposes, to
Mission & Service, and to any special funds. This task is preferably done by someone
other than the treasurer, such as an envelope steward.

Take great care to ensure that gifts are properly receipted and eligible. In particular,
a church cannot be a “conduit” for a donation that would qualify as a charitable gift
otherwise. This issue comes up most often with community appeals and member pet
projects. See section 8: Maintaining Charitable Status for important details.

Reconciliation
The treasurer should perform a reconciliation of total revenues received compared with
tax receipts issued at year-end and be subject to third-party review.

Budget Development and Monitoring


The treasurer plays a key role in developing the annual budget and monitoring the
expenses throughout the year. Actual income and expenditures need to be checked
closely and regularly so adjustments to the budget can be made when necessary to
ensure adequate cash flow.

10 The United Church of Canada


3. FINANCIAL MANAGEMENT FOR CHARITIES

Accounts Payable
A bill, invoice, or written request for reimbursement is needed for every cheque drawn.
File all documents to compare with cancelled cheques occasionally. Do not sign cheques
without documentation of the expense.

Monthly expenses should be consistent with categories established in the church budget.
Blank cheques should never be pre-signed by one of the signing officers.

Security of Information
Some kinds of information should be kept confidential, including but not limited to
information related to the bank accounts of people who contribute by PAR, and personal
information such as dates of birth of members of the church board or council. The
board may want to decide who has access to what information and how to safely store
this information. You may also need to develop policy on such issues as locked files and
computer security.

Planning for and Handling Treasurer Succession


Ideally a successor to the treasurer is identified well in advance so the successor can
work with the treasurer for a transition period of three months before and three months
after the fiscal year-end.

Even where this kind of transition is not possible, the new treasurer should work with
the past treasurer on new or infrequent items. It is especially important to ensure a
smooth transition in payroll.

Annual United Church Information Filing


Treasurers are asked to enter the financial information of the church on the annual
Statistical and Information Forms. See section 6.4 for details.

Canada Revenue Agency (CRA) Compliance


Treasurers ensure that all CRA reporting is submitted on a timely basis and that church
practices adhere to published regulations and guidelines.

3.4 Accounting Practices


One of the duties of a treasurer is to keep accurate, up-to-date accounting records for
the congregation. Most pastoral charges have some type of computer system in place.
We provide paper samples in this handbook only as visual aids.

Accounting systems differ from one pastoral charge to another because of the charges’
different needs, the skills and preferences of the treasurers, and so on. The most effective
accounting system is one that is simple, easy to use, and provides timely and accurate
information.
Financial Handbook for Congregations 2017 11
3. FINANCIAL MANAGEMENT FOR CHARITIES

The basic principles apply whether a traditional ledger book or an advanced church
software application is used. Accounting for a congregation should be designed to help
the congregation determine how to meet expenditures set in the budget for programs
and projects, and the system should be organized to be useful and informative.

3.4.1 Books of Account


At a minimum, payroll transactions, receipts, and disbursements should be recorded
in separate journals.

A journal lists all day-to-day transactions. It is organized chronologically and shows


all the information about each transaction in one place: date, details of the transaction,
names of the accounts to be debited and credited, and amounts of the debits and credits.
Each debit or credit must be balanced.

At intervals (usually each month), the debits and credits are transferred from the
journals and posted to the general ledger by copying each debit or credit amount to
the appropriate account. The ledger is composed of groups of accounts that have some
common characteristic, usually asset, liability, reserve, expense, and revenue accounts.
The purpose of the ledger is to classify and summarize data according to function, while
the purpose of the journal is to provide a detailed chronological history of financial
transactions.

Accounting software reduces the amount of time spent on bookkeeping by automating


many tasks, such as doing calculations and transferring transactions from journals to
ledgers.

See sections 3.6C and D for examples of a cash receipts journal and a cash
disbursements journal.

3.4.2 Fund Accounting


In addition to regular contributions allocated to local ministry and to Mission &
Service, a pastoral charge will likely receive funds designated for other specific uses—for
example, a special fundraising campaign, an outreach program, bequests, and trusts.
These receipts must be accounted for separately, typically by establishing a separate
fund.

For more information on Mission & Service, please refer to section 5.11.

3.4.3 Capital Asset Accounting


For many years, charities were exempt from rigorous capital asset accounting rules that
applied to for-profit organizations. Church accounting was done largely on a cash basis,
and even major purchases were expensed as opposed to being capitalized with an annual
allocation of depreciation expense. Today, however, rules and guidelines have changed.

12 The United Church of Canada


3. FINANCIAL MANAGEMENT FOR CHARITIES

Many church building assets are not reflected on church financial statements even
though they may have considerable economic value. This is because, until 1997,
charities were not required to show physical assets on their balance sheets. Fully paid-
for older buildings were and are often shown at original book value or considered fully
depreciated.

This produces an odd accounting result when renovations are undertaken. The value
of the renovation must be capitalized under new accounting rules, while the more
expensive asset remains off the books.

Generally, treasurers should try to minimize accounting for depreciation by


• establishing a capital asset accounting policy that allows items up to a certain dollar
threshold to be expensed (for example, computers)
• intentionally depreciating assets as quickly as possible while complying with
accounting standards

3.4.4 The Church Budget


A church budget reflects the plans and ministries of the local church. By assigning dollars
to the ministry areas, the budget is a means of helping the church achieve its goals.

A good budget
• helps build a vision for the year ahead
• helps the church implement and prioritize current programs or ministries
• provides a way for church members to work together
• gives direction for using available funds
• encourages accountability and transparency
• challenges members to provide funds to ensure the work of the church can be
carried out
• authorizes church leaders to act within guidelines

A budget shows what the congregation values. It defines the programs the congregation
is committed to providing. It needs to reflect the giving potential of the members, the
previous year’s financial information, and the needs defined for the local church. It
should include a challenge for growth in giving. If stewardship education is practised
and the budget expresses the mission of the church in an exciting and understandable
way, members will rise to the challenge of providing the funds needed.

The treasurer generally assists with preparing the budget during the last quarter of the
year. The budget is presented to the church board or council on behalf of the committee
of stewards. After being approved by the committee, it is brought before the pastoral
charge at the annual meeting for final approval.

Financial Handbook for Congregations 2017 13


3. FINANCIAL MANAGEMENT FOR CHARITIES

3.4.5 Financial Statements


Each month—or at least quarterly—the treasurer prepares financial statements (or at
least the statement of receipts and disbursements) for the committee of stewards, the
church board, and the pastoral charge. The treasurer should also report on the finances
of other groups that may have their own account and method of reporting, since the
treasurer is responsible for overall financial management.

Examples of a balance sheet and a statement of receipts and disbursements can be found
in sections 3.6E and F. Original bank statements for all accounts should be reviewed
monthly by the council executive or chair.

A financial statement should


• be straightforward and easy to read
• provide a comparison with the figures in the budget
• be prepared on a timely basis
• communicate what has happened and the financial health of the church
• compare figures with the previous year, to help assess the financial position of the
pastoral charge

Only general information on the cost of salary and benefits can be shared with a
congregation. Please note that staff payroll information is confidential and should be
protected at all times.

Financial statements are typically made up of the following:


• a statement of assets and liabilities (balance sheet)
• a statement of revenues and expenses (income statement)
• notes (if applicable)

3.4.6 Multi-Point Charge Accounting Systems


An accounting system for a multi-point charge is more complex than that of a single-
point charge. It is also important to align multi-point recordkeeping with the way
charitable status is maintained with the CRA.

If individual points are registered as charities and file a T3010 Registered Charity
Information Return, then financial records need to be structured accordingly. If the
pastoral charge is the registered charity, then one set of books might suffice except to the
extent that each point wishes additional detail.

Here are some options:


• Have one treasurer for the whole pastoral charge. The treasurer maintains a complete
set of books, with the preaching points keeping minimum records of donations/
contributions only. This option is appropriate when the pastoral charge is the
registered charity. Ensure tax receipting is consistent and compliant among all points

14 The United Church of Canada


3. FINANCIAL MANAGEMENT FOR CHARITIES

in the charge.
• Each preaching point keeps its own set of books, and the financial reports are
consolidated at year-end. This works regardless of whether the pastoral charge or
each preaching point has charitable CRA registration.
• The system used is a combination of the options above. In this situation, it’s
especially important to avoid duplication in all reporting.

The best accounting system is the one that the people who volunteer to do the work can
agree on as long as it results in reliable, accurate, and timely reports that meet the needs
of the pastoral charge.

3.4.7 The Audit or Independent Review


This is an area where policy is evolving quickly and congregations may need to
consider the extent to which they are able to comply with best practices. First of all, the
term “audit” as defined in The Manual is broader than what is used or understood in
business. It really means “independent review” in a church setting—which may mean a
professional audit but often does not.

The primary purpose of having financial statements and financial processes reviewed by
an independent third party is to reassure the congregation and protect the treasurer in
much the same way the United Church has controls to protect other volunteers.

Unless a ministry is incorporated, there are no regulatory requirements for audited


statements. The accounting profession has become more rigid about volunteers
providing audit assurance, and real audits have become more expensive than many
congregations can afford.

Make sure the board and congregation have a clear understanding of the extent of
independent review. See section 6.3 for more detail.

Financial Handbook for Congregations 2017 15


3. FINANCIAL MANAGEMENT FOR CHARITIES

3.5 Accounting Procedures Questionnaire


❑ Does the church have an up-to-date accounting procedures manual?

❑ Does the church have clearly defined procedures for counting and recording the
offering, and are the procedures followed?

❑ Is there adequate separation of duties for all individuals who deal with money?

❑ Are the accounting records safeguarded at all times?

❑ Is a computer backup kept at another location?

❑ Are the accounting records and internal controls audited or reviewed annually?

❑ Are collections always handled by two or more people who are at arm’s length, and
is there a rotation of people to perform this task?

❑ Are collections counted in a secure area in the church and then immediately
deposited in the bank?

❑ Has the bank been instructed to never cash cheques that are made payable to the
church or to cash?

❑ Are bank reconciliations done each month by an individual who is not involved in
handling cash or writing cheques?

❑ Does the board executive see the actual bank statements for all accounts each
month? (This review may be delegated to one or more individuals.)

❑ Are a minimum of two signatures required on all big cheques, and are the cheque
signers at arm’s length?

❑ Do all cheque signers inspect and initial all supporting documents before signing
cheques?

❑ Is an up-to-date inventory of securities, valuables, equipment, and other non-cash


assets maintained and reviewed annually?

❑ Are regular reviews done to determine whether insurance coverage is adequate?

❑ Are annual filings up to date? This includes the T3010 Registered Charity
Information Return, the United Church Annual Statistical Report (blue forms),
tax rebate applications, and so on.

16 The United Church of Canada


3. FINANCIAL MANAGEMENT FOR CHARITIES

3.6 Supplement
A. Resources for Financial Management
B. Accounting Duties Checklist
C. Sample Cash Receipts Journal
D. Sample Cash Disbursements Journal
E. Sample Balance Sheet
F. Sample Statement of Receipts and Disbursements
G. Sample Depreciation Schedules
H. HST Overview for Treasurers

A. Resources for Financial Management


The best and most cost-effective source of advice is internal: other United Church
practitioners, including other local treasurers; presbytery and Conference committees;
the General Council Office; and so on. The staff of the General Council Office (see
contacts in sections 2.1.1 and 2.1.2) can offer assistance or referrals to other resources
for any questions.

If you do have the need, desire, and budget to hire expertise, consultants can provide
individualized training programs, and some also conduct seminars and workshops for
many organizations at once.

Financial Handbook for Congregations 2017 17


3. FINANCIAL MANAGEMENT FOR CHARITIES

B. Accounting Duties Checklist


Weekly
1. Enter the weekly contributions in the cashbook.
2. Pay all accounts and invoices that are due.

Monthly
1. Payroll: the Pastoral Charge Payroll Service, processed through ADP. Ensure
any changes to the payroll system have been correctly reported to the ADP
representative and there is enough cash on hand to cover the automated process.
Staff payment, government remittances, and pension and benefit obligations will all
be taken care of automatically. Review reports from ADP and update journal entries
to reflect current activity.
2. Pay all accounts and invoices that are due.
3. Balance all accounts, and reconcile cashbook balance with the bank account.
4. Post ledgers where applicable.
5. Prepare financial reports for files or meetings.
6. Reconcile all bank accounts.
7. Show council executive or chair original bank statements for all accounts each
month.
8. Remit Mission & Service funds to the Treasurer of The United Church of Canada
if the charge has no Mission & Service treasurer. Otherwise, transfer the funds to
your Mission & Service treasurer.

Semi-Annually
Apply for a Goods and Services Tax (HST where applicable) rebate twice per fiscal year,
at most. Many treasurers file annually.

If the rebate amount is significant, it may be useful to file semi-annually. (The deadline is
four years from the end of the claim period to file your rebate application.)

Annually
1. Prepare annual financial statements.
2. Assist in preparing the budget for the ensuing year.
3. Do annual payroll filing.
Payroll through ADP:
• Review ADP T4 and Year-End Reports.
• Make any corrections or one-time annual entries. Deadlines for corrections are
communicated by ADP in November of each year.
• Sign off for automated processing and submission.

18 The United Church of Canada


3. FINANCIAL MANAGEMENT FOR CHARITIES

4. Complete and forward to the Charities Division, Canada Revenue Agency, Form
T3010 Registered Charity Information Return. This return must be filed no later
than six months after the end of the fiscal year of the charge. Failure to file a T3010
will result in loss of charitable status!
5. Arrange for the envelope steward to issue receipts to contributors for income tax
purposes. In Quebec, receipts must be issued to contributors in duplicate.
6. Arrange for the envelope steward to issue weekly offering envelopes to contributing
members. For new members joining during the year, envelopes are supplied at the
time of reception.
7. Prepare schedules and organize financial information for annual audit.
8. Arrange for a copy of the Minimum Salary and Allowances for Ministry Personnel
(www.united-church.ca/leadership/church-administration/compensation-model) to
be given to the chair of the Ministry and Personnel Committee. These are usually
available by summer for the following year.
9. File annual returns and remit Goods and Services Tax installment (applies to those
very few churches that are registered for GST).
10. Complete the annual Statistical and Information Forms from The United Church of
Canada: Section 4—Property and Insurance Information, and Section 5—Financial
Information.

One-Time Events
Major property sales, restructuring of multi-point charges, amalgamation, or closure
of congregations are all rare events in the tenure of any treasurer. However, across the
country a wealth of experience and resources are available on these topics.

If your congregation is contemplating any unique, one-time transaction, review the


applicable sections in this handbook as a starting point. Then contact presbytery,
Conference, or General Council Office staff for more specific advice.

Remember, any of the above events require partnership with and approval from
presbytery.

Financial Handbook for Congregations 2017 19


3. FINANCIAL MANAGEMENT FOR CHARITIES

C. Sample Cash Receipts Journal

_____________________________ United Church


(non-registrant for GST purposes)

Cash Receipts
Date Bank Contributions Other Amount
20___ $ $ $
Jan 5 1,923.00 1,923.00
7 1,450.00 Hall rental - 100.00
Athletic Club
7 Parking lot - 1,350.00
Monthly passes
12 1,786.00 1,786.00
13 1,560.00 Catering service 1,560.00
13 100.00 Hall rental - 100.00
daycare
19 2,212.00 2,212.00
26 2,027.00 2,027.00

11,058.00 7,948.00 3,110.00

20 The United Church of Canada


3. FINANCIAL MANAGEMENT FOR CHARITIES

D. Sample Cash Disbursements Journal

_____________________________ United Church


(non-registrant for GST purposes)

Cash Disbursements
Date Payee Chq# Bank Detail Amount
20___ $ $
Jan 15 S. Brown 18 325.00 Payroll clearing 325.00
15 J. Green 19 700.00 Payroll clearing 700.00
15 K.L. Supplies 20 741.75 Office expense 723.66
GST Recoverable 18.09
15 Receiver General of 21 1,115.40 Employee-Tax 662.40
Canada Deduction
Employee-CPP 133.30
Employee-EI 319.70
15 Telephone Company 22 155.92 Telephone 152.12
GST Recoverable 3.80
15 ABC Publications 23 147.26 Printing 143.67
GST Recoverable 3.59
15 Johnson Agency 24 550.00 Insurance 550.00
15 Flower Centre 25 48.30 Flowers 47.12
GST Recoverable 1.18
15 The United Church 26 3,429.05 M&S (Dec) 3,429.05
of Canada
31 Business Centre 32 304.28 Office expense 296.86
GST Recoverable 7.42
31 S. Brown 34 374.37 Payroll clearing 374.37
31 J. Green 35 758.04 Payroll clearing 758.04
31 XYZ Presbytery 36 604.05 Assessments 604.05

Total 9,253.42 9,253.42

Financial Handbook for Congregations 2017 21


3. FINANCIAL MANAGEMENT FOR CHARITIES

E. Sample Balance Sheet

_____________________________ United Church Balance Sheet


____________________________ , 2017

2017 2016

Assets

Petty Cash
Bank Accounts
Accounts Receivable
Term Deposits

Total Assets

Liabilities

Accounts Payable
Current M&S Payment
Benevolent Fund
Payroll Clearing
Due to Trustees
Reserve — Office Equipment
Other Reserves

Total Liabilities

Operating Reserves

Major Repairs
Surplus (Deficit)
Income Transfer

Total Operating Reserves

Total Liabilities & Reserves

22 The United Church of Canada


3. FINANCIAL MANAGEMENT FOR CHARITIES

F. Sample Statement of Receipts and Disbursements

_____________________________ United Church


Statement of Receipts and Disbursements for period ending _ _____________ , 2017

Current Month Year to Date


2016
Budget Actual Budget Actual Variance
Actual
Receipts
Local:
Contribution
Use of rooms
Other
M&S:
Contribution
Total Receipts
Disbursements
Salaries & benefits
Assessments
Flowers
Repairs & maintenance
Manse expense
Utilities
Insurance
Office supplies
Postage
Telephone
Car expense
Books
Local — Total M&S
Total Disbursements
Surplus (Deficit)
Receipts over
Disbursements
Financial Handbook for Congregations 2017 23
3. FINANCIAL MANAGEMENT FOR CHARITIES

G. Sample Depreciation Schedules

Capital Cost Allowance (CCA) is the means by which we may claim depreciation
expense. Depreciable items belong to different classes that depreciate at different rates
and are subject to different rules.

Some examples of asset classes:

Class Rate Description

Class 1 4% Buildings acquired after 1987


Class 3 5% Buildings acquired before 1987
Class 8 20% Assets not included in other classes
Class 10 30% Cars costing less than $30,000

Small equipment and tools costing less than


Class 12 100%
$500

Class 14 Length of life of property Franchises, concessions, patents, and licences

Class 17 8% Parking lots

Machinery and equipment used for


Class 43 30%
production

Computer equipment and systems software


Class 45 45%
acquired after March 22, 2004

24 The United Church of Canada


3. FINANCIAL MANAGEMENT FOR CHARITIES

H. HST Overview for Treasurers

Ontario Example for Accounting (13% HST: 5% federal, 8% provincial)

$100 item with GST and PST


Current accounting After July 1
Debit expense 110.50 Debit expense 103.94
Debit GST receivable 2.50 Debit Rec. GST portion 2.50
Credit bank 113.00 Debit Rec. PST portion 6.56
Credit bank 113.00

If you don’t account for GST as a receivable, you will need to track two buckets of GST paid
and apply the appropriate rebate rate (50% for federal portion, 82% for provincial portion).
You shouldn’t use a blended rebate rate because some purchases may be HST-exempt.

Other Provincial Rates

British Columbia Zero (57% from July 2010–March 31, 2013)


Nova Scotia, New Brunswick,
50%
Newfoundland and Labrador
Prince Edward Island 35% (beginning April 1, 2013)
Ontario 82%
Other Zero; federal GST only (50%)

HST Rebate Forms

• How-to guide (RC4034): www.cra-arc.gc.ca/E/pub/gp/rc4034/README.html


• Provincial form (RC7066): www.cra-arc.gc.ca/E/pbg/tf/rc7066-sch/README.html
• Federal form (GST66): www.cra-arc.gc.ca/E/pbg/gf/gst66/README.html

Congregations will not normally need to be GST/HST registrants. GST/HST is generally not
charged for rental income and other goods that don’t meet the CRA test of “taxable goods.”

For more information contact the CRA or


Maria Pimpinella
Mission through Finance
The United Church of Canada
Toll-free: 1-800-268-3781, ext. 4147
Phone: 416-231-7680, ext. 4147
mpimpinella@united-church.ca

Financial Handbook for Congregations 2017 25


3. FINANCIAL MANAGEMENT FOR CHARITIES

26 The United Church of Canada


4. Paying Staff

4.1 Payroll Service (ADP) Policy


The United Church of Canada’s policy for processing payroll for ministry personnel
in pastoral relationships earning more than $5,000 per year requires that the payroll
be processed through the payroll service administered by ADP (Automatic Data
Processing Inc.).

4.1.1 Processing Payroll for Lay Employees


Enrolment is optional for lay employees; however, it is recommended that they be
included in the payroll service along with ministry personnel. For lay employees not
included in ADP, the ministry unit is responsible for making all necessary remittances on
behalf of that employee. This includes income tax, Canada Pension Plan contributions,
Employment Insurance premiums, and deductions for United Church pension and
benefits. Manual invoicing for pension and benefits remittances must be arranged
through the General Council Office (1-800-268-3781, ext. 3010—Pension & Benefits
Administrator) at a current cost of $55 per month.

4.2 Steps to Ensure Payroll Success


1. Review the following documents at www.united-church.ca:
• ADP Orientation and FAQs
• Understanding ADP Payroll Reports
• Minimum Salaries for Ministry Personnel (updated annually)

2. Review Connex, a quarterly publication distributed to ministry units providing


updates from the General Council Office’s Ministry and Employment Unit. If
your ministry unit does not currently receive Connex, or you wish to receive a
regular electronic version, contact MinistryandEmployment@united-church.ca,
1-800-268-3871, ext. 3161.

All information related to payroll, pension, and benefits is confidential and should be
located in a protected location accessible only to authorized individuals.

4.3 ADP Summary of Services


• Receives payroll changes from the ADP authorized contact, and processes the
payroll according to the payroll frequency option and processing option chosen by

Financial Handbook for Congregations 2017 27


4. PAYING STAFF

the ministry unit


• Calculates employee pay, and deposits pay to the employee bank account
• Calculates and remits statutory deductions to the applicable government agencies
• Calculates and remits pension and benefits deductions to The United Church of
Canada
• Debits the ministry unit bank account
• Produces payroll reports (including the Statement of Earnings and Deductions)
• Prepares the Record of Employment when necessary
• Produces and files year-end tax forms

4.3.1 ADP Authorized Contact


The payroll administrator must be an authorized contact in order to speak with ADP
about the ministry unit’s payroll or to access payroll reports provided online.

To become an authorized contact, a current authorized contact from the ministry unit
must contact ADP Client Services (1-877-377-4784) to obtain the required forms. If
no current authorized contact is available to sign the forms, call the Payroll Service
Information Line at the General Council Office (1-800-268-3781; press 1).

It is advisable to have two authorized contacts just in case one becomes ill or otherwise
unavailable to administer the payroll.

4.3.2 Payroll Frequency Option


ADP can process payrolls monthly, semi-monthly, or biweekly. It is up to the ministry
unit to decide on one of these options. The payroll frequency can be changed, but only
for the first pay in the New Year. To change the frequency, ADP requires two weeks’
notice prior to the first scheduled New Year pay date, and there is a service fee.

To save on ADP service fees, some ministry units have changed from a biweekly or semi-
monthly payroll frequency to a monthly one. To cover the usual “first pay,” the payroll
administrator issues a manual cash advance and then reports the advance to ADP for the
end-of-month pay. ADP deducts the advance from the net pay before deposit, and the
advance amount remains in the ministry unit bank account.

For further details, call ADP Client Services (1-877-377-4784).

4.3.3 Payroll Processing Option


The ministry unit has three options for providing ADP with payroll-related information
before each pay:
• ADP schedules a regular “input” call with the ADP administrator prior to each pay
date.
• ADP receives a fax from the ADP administrator prior to each pay date.

28 The United Church of Canada


4. PAYING STAFF

• ADP runs the payroll “as is,” and no fax or input call is required unless there is a
change; this option is often chosen in situations where there are few changes to the
payroll.

The payroll processing option can be changed by giving ADP five days’ notice from the
regularly scheduled input date.

For further details, call ADP Client Services (1-877-377-4784).

4.3.4 Statutory Deductions


ADP calculates and remits statutory deductions on behalf of the ministry unit, including
income tax, Employment Insurance premiums, and Canada/Quebec Pension Plan
contributions up to the annual maximum earnings.

Personal Tax Credits Return (TD1)


The Personal Tax Credits Return (TD1) form is used to determine the amount of tax to
deduct from the employee’s employment income. ADP receives this information from the
payroll administrator via the ADP payroll form, “Section 6 - Tax Information.”

If ADP receives direction to apply the “Basic” amount, it automatically updates the basic
personal amount annually according to Canada/Quebec published rates.

If an employee wants a personal tax credit amount greater than the basic personal
amount, they must complete a federal and provincial Personal Tax Credit Return
(TD1) annually, and the payroll administrator must provide ADP with the “Total
Claim Amount” annually, for the first pay of the New Year, via the ADP payroll form,
“Section 6 - Tax Information.”

For a copy of the Personal Tax Credits Return form, search the Internet for “TD1.”

Employment Insurance Premium Rate Reduction


The Employment Insurance (EI) premium paid by the employer is equivalent to 1.4
times the amount of premium paid by the employee unless the ministry unit has
obtained a premium rate reduction.

Ministry units employing members of the United Church benefits plans can apply for an
EI premium rate reduction. However, most payroll administrators decide the potential
saving is not worth the extra administrative time and effort (the potential saving is
approximately $100 per year per eligible staff member, of which 5/12 is returned to the
staff member).

If you decide to apply, go to www.servicecanada.gc.ca and search “Application – EI


Premium Reduction.”

If your ministry unit has employees who qualify for the reduced rate and employees who

Financial Handbook for Congregations 2017 29


4. PAYING STAFF

do not, two Canada Revenue Agency taxation accounts will be required. If approved
by Service Canada, a letter will be sent to you annually to inform you of the reduced
premium rate for the next taxation year. This letter must be sent to ADP before the first
pay in the New Year, or a pensionable and insurable earnings review (PEIR) report may
be issued by CRA.

In situations where a member with a reduced EI premium retires and then returns to
work, the payroll administrator must advise ADP to change employment insurance to
the unreduced rate (note that a new CRA taxation account may be required).

Election to Stop Contributing to CPP


Employees 65–70 years old receiving a Canada Pension Plan or Quebec Pension Plan
retirement pension must complete the CPT30 form if they no longer wish to make CPP
contributions, and the payroll administrator must send the completed form to ADP.

For a copy of this form and for further information, search the Internet for “CPT30.”

Quebec: CSST
All ministry units with at least one employee, either full-time or part-time, must register
with the Commission de la Santé et de la Sécurité du travail, or CSST (www.csst.qc.ca,
1-844-838-0808). Failure to do so could result in costly penalties. Based on information
given by the ministry unit (i.e., the nature of the employee’s work), CSST will calculate
and provide an annual premium and CSST code. Pass this information on to ADP, and
they will remit to CSST on behalf of the ministry unit. If a file is provided to ADP by
CSST with rates, these will be automatically uploaded. Hence the ministry unit may see
a different rate than what was submitted.

4.3.5 Payroll Reports


ADP generates several reports each time the payroll is processed. These reports contain
detailed information on the breakdown of the payroll amount being deducted from the
ministry unit bank account, including
• statutory deductions remitted by ADP on behalf of the ministry unit
• United Church pension and benefit deductions remitted by ADP on behalf of the
ministry unit
• pay statement (Statement of Earnings and Deductions)
• ADP service fees

In accordance with provincial employment standards guidelines, employers must


provide employees with a Statement of Earnings and Deductions each pay. It is the
payroll administrator’s responsibility to make sure this happens.

The ADP reports can be accessed through the Internet (Reports on Internet-ROI) or by
mail. There is no cost for payroll reports obtained via the Internet, while those obtained
by mail are subject to postage fees. To change how you receive payroll reports, call ADP
30 The United Church of Canada
4. PAYING STAFF

Client Services at 1-877-377-4784.

For a highly recommended tool to help you decipher ADP payroll reports, go to
www.united-church.ca and search “Understanding ADP Payroll Reports.” This
PDF can also be found at the bottom of www.united-church.ca/leadership/church-
administration/pastoral-charge-payroll-service.

4.3.6 Record of Employment


The Record of Employment (ROE) is a record of insurable earnings and hours for
employees who leave the ministry unit for any reason or experience an interruption in
earnings (i.e., maternity, parental, or adoption leave). It is used by Service Canada to
determine the individual’s eligibility for Employment Insurance benefits, the amount of
the benefits, and how long the individual can receive the benefits. The ROE must be
given to the employee within five calendar days of the interruption of earnings, even if
the employee has no intention of filing a claim for Employment Insurance.

ADP automatically produces an ROE when an employee leaves a ministry unit. However,
for a temporary interruption in earnings, ADP generates a ROE only upon the request of
the payroll administrator. Depending on the timing of the regular pay date, the payroll
administrator may need to request a non-scheduled payroll to meet the five-day Service
Canada deadline.

ADP sends the ROE to the payroll administrator to verify the earnings and hours, to
indicate the reason for issuing the ROE, and to get a signature. There are three copies for
the payroll administrator to distribute:
• First copy (the original) goes to the employee as proof of insurable earnings for
claiming EI benefits. If the employee plans to apply for EI benefits, they must mail
this original or drop it off in person at a Service Canada Centre. The mailing address
is provided on the Information and Confirmation page once the employee submits
their online application for EI benefits.
• Second copy (blue) goes to Service Canada as indicated on the form.
• Third copy (white) is to be kept on file for six years.

Although ROEs can be submitted via “Record of Employment on the Web (ROE Web),”
this is not possible when a payroll service provider is producing the ROE because the
ROE needs to be signed and verified by the payroll administrator.

For more information, including an explanation of the “reasons for issuing the ROE,”
search the Internet for Service Canada’s “How to Complete the Record of Employment
Form.”

4.3.7 Year-End Tax Forms


On behalf of the ministry unit, ADP files year-end tax forms and summaries with the
Canada Revenue Agency (CRA) and Revenu Québec (RQ). The general year-end process

Financial Handbook for Congregations 2017 31


4. PAYING STAFF

is as follows:
• October and December: ADP produces and posts the T4/Relevé trial run on Reports
on Internet (ROI) for review by the payroll administrator.
• Prior to production of the final tax forms: The General Council Office provides ADP
with the Pension Adjustment (populates box 52 on the T4). The final T4 trial run
produced in December will show this amount (disregard the amount showing in
October’s trial run, as it will not be correct).
• Early February: ADP produces the final tax forms.
• Mid-February: The payroll administer receives a year-end package from ADP that
includes the tax forms (T4/T4A/Relevé) to be sent to employees.
• End of February: ADP files the tax forms with Canada Revenue Agency/Revenu
Québec on behalf of the ministry unit.

For full year-end details—including important dates, reminders, and confirmation of


year-end fees—a communication is sent to payroll administrators annually in October.

Ministry Units in Quebec


Revenu Québec requires employers to file the Summary of Source Deductions and
Employer Contributions even though this is also filed by ADP. A penalty is imposed by
Revenu Québec if this is not done by the end of February.

For a copy of this form, search the Internet for “Summary of Source Deductions and
Employer Contributions.”

4.4 ADP Service Fees/Fee Increases


ADP service fees depend on options such as frequency of pay, number of people paid,
and the reporting option chosen by the ministry unit.

Annual ADP fee increases are made in accordance with the terms of The United Church
of Canada’s agreement with ADP. This agreement stipulates that, no more than once a
year, ADP may revise its fees by an amount up to the percentage increase for all items of
the Consumer Price Index as published by Statistics Canada.

To obtain a summary of the ADP fees, contact MinistryandEmployment@united-church.ca;


1-800-268-3781, ext. 3161.

4.5 ADP Payroll Forms


There are two ADP payroll forms:
• The New/Change Employee Sheet is used when the minister lives in the manse or
the minister’s salary has not yet moved to the new compensation model.

32 The United Church of Canada


4. PAYING STAFF

• The Payroll Update Form is used when the minister is paid according to the new
compensation model. Once the minister transitions to the new model, this form is
used for non-ministry personnel as well.

To obtain up-to-date versions of the ADP payroll forms, call ADP Client Services
(1-877-377-4784), or send your request to MinistryandEmployment@united-church.ca;
1-800-268-3781, ext. 3161.

Both ADP payroll forms provide the following:


Basic payroll data (pages 1 and 2)
Complete this for new hires, change of salary, terminations, change of employee address,
or to stop pay temporarily or permanently.

Benefits Addendum - for members of the United Church benefits plans


Complete this when the employee is a United Church benefits plan member.

Clergy Residence Deduction - information page


This information sheet explains government guidelines on the clergy residence deduction
(CRD), to be shared with ministry personnel who wish to claim the CRD at source.

Maternity/Parental Leave Top-up Addendum


Complete this if an employee receives a maternity/parental salary top-up while on leave.

Quick Reference Sheet


This sheet provides directions on how to advise ADP of the following situations:
• New employee not eligible for benefits
• New employee eligible for benefits (no waiting period)
• New employee eligible for benefits (waiting period)
• Change from not eligible to eligible for benefits
• Supervised Ministry Education Placement
• Going on and returning from maternity/parental leave
• Going on leave without pay
• Summer closure
• Retiring/returning to work after retirement
• Leaving the ministry unit
• Death
• Termination

ADP fax cover page


Use this when faxing payroll information to ADP.

Financial Handbook for Congregations 2017 33


4. PAYING STAFF

4.6 ADP Earnings and Deduction Codes (United Church


Template)
In consultation with ADP, ministry unit payroll administrators, the General Council
Office, and statutory guidelines, a template of earnings and deduction codes has been
developed and is used by ADP for United Church accounts.

To receive a list of all template earnings and deduction codes, contact


MinistryandEmployment@united-church.ca; 1-800-268-3781, ext. 3161.

4.7 Amalgamations and Closures


Call the Compensation Program Coordinator at the General Council Office,
1-800-268-3781, ext. 3118.

4.8 United Church Pension and Benefits Plans


The United Church’s pension and benefits plans form a significant portion of the total
compensation package for employees of the church in pastoral charges, presbyteries,
the General Council and Conference offices, and some organizations affiliated with the
United Church. Ministry personnel and lay employees participating in the plans are
considered plan “members.”

The plans are administered by the Benefits Centre (operated by McAteer Group) in accord-
ance with the terms of the Pension Plan Constitution and the group benefits contracts.

Enrolment in the pension and benefits plans is mandatory and a condition of employment
for all individuals under 71 years of age serving on average 14 or more hours per week,
or less than 14 hours per week if, during each of the previous two years, the person
• worked at least 700 hours, or
• earned at least 25 percent of the Canada Pension Plan Year’s Maximum Pensionable
Earnings (YMPE)

4.8.1 Pensionable Earnings


United Church pension and benefits deductions are calculated based on the employee’s
pensionable earnings (PE), as follows:
• Ministers on the new compensation model:
PE = salary (plus the clergy residence deduction if processed at source through ADP)
• Ministers who live in a manse: PE = salary x 1.4
• Ministers who receive a housing allowance:
PE = salary (not including housing allowance) x 1.4
• Lay employee: PE = salary
34 The United Church of Canada
4. PAYING STAFF

Premiums are reviewed annually and are subject to change. Contact the Benefits Centre
for current rates: 1-855-647-8222. Premiums are published in the December issue of
Connex newsletter.

4.8.2 Pension Plan


The pension plan is a defined benefit plan based on the annual pensionable earnings
of the employee over their career with the United Church. Employers and employees
contribute to the pension fund. The pension plan’s registration number is 0355230 for
CRA purposes.

There are two communications that provide updates on the plan:


• Connex newsletter: www.united-church.ca/leadership/church-administration/group-
benefits
• The Annual Report of the Pension Plan of The United Church of Canada: see the bottom
of www.united-church.ca/leadership/church-administration/pension.

Pension Adjustment
The pension adjustment (PA) is an amount determined by the Canada Revenue Agency
formula to offset the 18 percent earned income maximum for tax-sheltered retirement
savings. The pension adjustment is nine times the annual pension credit (per year) less
$600 as an estimate of the value of that credit (the $600 is prorated for a partial year of
service). The pension adjustment is used by the Canada Revenue Agency to determine
the member’s RRSP contribution limits.

ADP is provided with the pension adjustment at year-end, to be applied to the member’s
T4 (box 52).

4.8.3 Core Benefits Plan


The core benefits plan premiums are paid by the ministry unit, with the exception of
long-term disability premiums. Those premiums are paid by the employee to preserve
the benefit’s tax-free status (those receiving long-term disability benefits don’t pay tax on
that income).

The core benefits paid by the employer include the following:


• Core member life insurance: benefit paid to the member’s beneficiary in the event of
the member’s death
• Core dependant life insurance: benefit paid to the member in the event of the
member’s dependant’s death
• Core accidental death and dismemberment insurance: benefit paid to the member
or member’s beneficiary in the event of an accident that causes dismemberment or
death to the member
• Core health and dental insurance: basic health and dental coverage for the member
and eligible dependants

Financial Handbook for Congregations 2017 35


4. PAYING STAFF

• Best Doctors: opportunity for second-opinion diagnoses and referrals


• Emergency travel assistance: coverage available to the member and eligible
dependants for medical emergency for the first six weeks of absence from Canada
while travelling
• Employee assistance program, provided by Shepell.fgi: offering immediate,
confidential short-term counselling available 24 hours a day, 7 days a week

Restorative care plan: benefit paid to the ministry unit to support the member in the
event of member illness (certification and adjudication approval required)

Employer indemnity: benefit paid to the pastoral charge to support the family of
ministry personnel who die while actively working for the United Church while a
member of the active plan

The core benefit paid by the member:


Long-term disability insurance: benefit paid to the member in the event of long-term
illness to the member (certification and insurer approval required)

For detailed information on the core benefits plans, go to www.united-church.ca/


leadership/church-administration/health-dental-and-life-benefits.

4.8.4 Optional Benefits Plan


To improve benefits coverage, an employee may choose to pay for optional coverage.
Premiums for optional life coverage depend on the level of coverage, age, and whether
the employee smokes. Optional health and dental premiums are flat amounts and
depend on whether the member chooses single or family coverage. These benefits include
• optional life insurance
• optional spousal life insurance
• optional accidental death and dismemberment
• optional health and dental

For detailed information on the optional benefits plans, go to www.united-church.ca/


leadership/church-administration/health-dental-and-life-benefits.

4.9 Setting Up Pension and Benefit Payroll Deductions


The ADP payroll form (“New/Change Employee Sheet” or “Payroll Update Form”),
completed by the payroll administrator, gives ADP the information needed to pay the
employee and set up United Church pension and benefits deductions.

4.9.1 Core Benefits Deductions


If the ADP payroll form received from the payroll administrator indicates that the

36 The United Church of Canada


4. PAYING STAFF

employee is eligible for pension and benefits, ADP will automatically start pension and
core benefits deductions for ministry personnel new hires, and for lay employee new
hires coded LA (where the waiting period has been waived). For lay employee new hires
coded LE (where the waiting period applies), payroll administrators need to contact ADP
to start pension and core benefit remittance deductions after the three-month waiting
period using the ADP payroll form, “Benefits Addendum.”

The payroll administrator does not have to provide ADP with the deduction amounts or
percentage rate changes to premiums; this is done through the General Council Office.

Within six weeks of the date the first payroll is processed, a new member can expect to
receive an enrolment package from the Benefits Centre. For new members and members
moving from one ministry unit to another, it may take up to two months until the
benefit insurance carrier records are updated and benefits claims can be reimbursed. If
benefits services are required during this period, the member should hold on to receipts
and submit them after two months.

Ministry personnel are eligible for coverage on the first of the month coincident with or
following the date of hire. For other members, eligibility begins on either the first day
of the month following the hire date, or the first day of the fourth month following the
hire date. (The date of eligibility may be adjusted to coincide with the date premium
deductions were started by the payroll service.)

When members turn age 64 years and 6 months, premium and coverage cease for
long-term disability, and the payroll administrator must advise ADP to stop long-term
disability deductions for the following (64 years, seventh) month.

Taxable Benefit for Core Benefits


The employer-paid core benefits premiums for Life and Accidental Death &
Dismemberment are a federal taxable benefit to the plan member, and a provincial
taxable benefit for members who reside and work in Quebec.

Also in Quebec, since plan members are covered by an employer-sponsored medical


plan, additional taxation is required. The calculation used to determine the taxable
benefit is based on Revenu Québec guidelines. A monthly value is determined based
on a reasonable estimate of the annual claims for each benefit group (Core Single,
Core Family, Optional Single, and Optional Family); then, each December, a “true-up”
is processed through ADP to reflect actual claims. For details on the Revenu Québec
calculation see IN-253-V, Taxable Benefits. Refer to the section “Plan not backed by an
insurance contract” in chapter 5.

To determine the taxable benefit amounts, go to www.united-church.ca/leadership/


church-administration/budgeting-tools-treasurers and select “Budgeting Tools for
Treasurers—Calculating Taxable Benefit for Group Insurance.” Using the ADP payroll
form, “Benefits Addendum,” the payroll administrator calculates and provides the

Financial Handbook for Congregations 2017 37


4. PAYING STAFF

amount to ADP when setting up a new employee on payroll. As well, when there is
a change to salary, a change to single/family coverage, or when the member turns 65
and does not receive a United Church pension, the taxable benefit amount must be
recalculated and sent to ADP.

4.9.2 Optional Benefits Deductions


For employees new to the United Church, optional benefits are effective when all
enrolment forms have been satisfactorily completed and returned to the Benefits
Centre, subject to evidence of insurability as required by the insurer. All forms must be
completed within 60 days of being received. Once the member receives confirmation of
the remittance amounts from the Benefits Centre, they provide the information to the
payroll administrator, who can then set up payroll deductions using the ADP payroll
form, “Benefits Addendum.”

For existing members moving from one ministry unit to another, the optional benefit
deductions can be found on the employee’s pay statement from the last ministry unit
(the pay statement descriptors will show as OPT H/D, LIFE MEM, LIFE SPO, or AD&D).
Or, the member can contact the Benefits Centre at 1-855-647-8222 to obtain the
amounts.

The payroll administrator should advise ADP of changes to deduction amounts using the
“Benefits Addendum” form in the following situations:
• Member makes changes to their coverage and receives confirmation from the Benefits
Centre of the new premium amount(s).
• Member with life and spouse insurance changes age bands. For example, a member
who turned 45 this year will have to remit higher premiums for member and spouse
life insurance coverage, effective January 1 of the following year.
• Member turns 65, and premium and coverage cease for member and spouse life
insurance, as well as for accidental death and dismemberment.
• Spouse turns 65, and premium and coverage cease for spouse life insurance.

4.10 Pension and Benefits: Non-Standard Employment


Situations
4.10.1 Concurrent Employment
When a member is employed by more than one ministry unit at the same time, pension
and benefit deductions are based on pensionable earnings for each ministry unit. All
hours are considered pensionable (pension and benefit deductions apply), even if the
member works at one or both of the ministry units for less than 14 hours per week, but
total hours combined are 14 or greater per week.

Deductions not based on pensionable earnings (optional member and spouse life

38 The United Church of Canada


4. PAYING STAFF

insurance, optional accidental death and dismemberment, and optional health and
dental) are split evenly between ministry units.

4.10.2 Hiatus or Summer Closure


To ensure plan members receive uninterrupted benefits coverage over a hiatus or
summer closure period, pension and benefit remittances missed over the summer
months need to be processed. To do this, the following steps are required:
1. Notify ADP of the Summer Closure
Start of summer closure period: send ADP notification 1 week prior to the payroll date
immediately preceding the summer closure using the ADP payroll form.
a. Complete Section 3 – Status Change.
i. Check “Stop Pay Temporarily.”
ii. Check “Summer Closure.”
iii. Fill in “Last Day Paid.”

b. Give ADP direction on the pension and benefits remittances to be made up (see 2.,
below).

c. Tell ADP the number of payrolls that are to be cancelled.

Return from summer closure period: to resume the pre-summer closure salary, notify
ADP Client Services one week prior to the payroll date using the ADP payroll form.

a. Complete Section 2 – Salary.


i. Fill in “Effective/Start Date.”
ii. Fill in salary per pay.

b. Give ADP direction on the pension and benefits remittances to be made up (see 2.,
below).

2. Make Up United Church Pension and Benefits Remittances


Direct ADP to make one-time adjustments to remittances prior to, or immediately
following, the summer closure period (or both). To calculate the one-time adjustment
amount(s) that need(s) to be passed on to ADP, use the amount that was deducted
immediately before the closure as indicated on the ADP Payroll Register report; or
calculate the amounts using “Budgeting Tools for Treasurers—Calculating Pension
& Benefits Deductions (January 2016)” at www.united-church.ca/leadership/church-
administration/budgeting-tools-treasurers.

4.11 Pension and Benefits: Employment Leaves


4.11.1 Maternity, Adoption, and Parental Leaves
Members can elect to continue pension and benefits for maternity, parental, or adoption
Financial Handbook for Congregations 2017 39
4. PAYING STAFF

leaves for up to one year. The ministry unit must continue to pay the employer’s share
for pension and benefits coverage, and the member must continue to pay the member’s
share. Once the leave is processed through payroll (via the ADP payroll form, “Section 3
– Status Change”), the Benefits Centre becomes aware of the leave and will send a letter
to the member with further information. The member can expect to receive this letter
approximately six weeks after the payroll is processed by ADP.

For further information, the following resources are available:


• ADP payroll form: “Maternity/Parental Leave Top-up – Addendum”
• www.united-church.ca/leadership/church-administration/leaves-and-absences:
“Pastoral Relations Maternity/Parental Leave Policy”
• Program Coordinator, Ministry Personnel Leadership: 1-800-268-3781, ext. 3147
• Service Canada website: www.esdc.gc.ca/en/ei/maternity_parental/index.page
• Quebec Parental Insurance Plan (QPIP): www.rqap.gouv.qc.ca/index_en.asp

4.11.2 Leave of Absence


Members can elect to continue pension and benefits during a leave approved by the
ministry unit, and are responsible for remitting all contributions (both the employer’s
and the member’s). Once the leave is processed through payroll (via the ADP payroll
form, Section 3 – Status Change), the Benefits Centre becomes aware of the leave and
will send a letter to the member with further information. The member can expect to
receive this letter approximately six weeks after the payroll is processed by ADP.

4.12 Pension and Benefits: Short-Term Disability


(Restorative Care Plan)
Members absent from work due to illness or injury (certified by medical record and
approved by the adjudicator initially and ongoing) continue to receive their full salary
through ADP for up to six months, and the ministry unit is reimbursed 85 percent of the
member’s salary.

Contact the General Council Office’s Disability Analyst for further information:
1-800-268-3781, ext. 4127.

4.13 Pension and Benefits: Death of Employee


When an employee dies, the payroll administrator must notify ADP to stop their pay
and provide termination details using the ADP payroll form, Section 3 – Status Change.
Depending on the last day the employee was to be paid, the payroll administrator may
need to give ADP the salary amount to be processed for the final pay.

40 The United Church of Canada


4. PAYING STAFF

If the employee was a ministry personnel plan member serving at a pastoral charge,
contact the General Council Office’s Disability Analyst, 1-800-268-3781, ext. 4127,
who will explain the administration of claims for Employer Indemnity (a benefit paid
to pastoral charges to support the family of ministry personnel who die while actively
working for the United Church and not receiving a pension).

4.14 Pension and Benefits: Employment Ends with Ministry


Unit
When a member leaves a ministry unit permanently, the payroll administrator must
notify ADP to stop their pay, and provide termination details using the ADP payroll
form, Section 3 – Status Change. Depending on the last day the member is to be paid,
the payroll administrator may need to give ADP the salary amount to be processed for
the final pay. Based on that amount, ADP will make automatic adjustments to pension
and core benefits deductions.

Assessment of pension and long-term disability ends on the last day paid. All other
benefits continue to the end of the month in which employment ends. If an unused
vacation period continues past this time, the coverage will continue until the end of
the month the vacation period ends. Once the leave is processed through payroll, the
Benefits Centre becomes aware of the termination and will send a letter to the member
with further information. They can expect to receive this letter approximately six weeks
after the final payroll is processed by ADP.

In-lieu-of-notice: Pension and long-term disability ends with the statutory pay-in-lieu-of-
notice period. All other benefits continue to the end of the month in which the pay-in-
lieu-of-notice period ends.

At year-end, the ministry unit will receive a copy of the T4 that ADP files on behalf of
the ministry unit with the Canada Revenue Agency to cover the employment period with
the ministry unit. The T4 is to be sent to the employee.

4.15 Pension and Benefits: Minister in Search of a Call/


Appointment
Members can elect to continue pension and benefits during a presbytery/Conference–
approved in search of a call/appointment period, and are responsible for remitting all
contributions (both the employer’s and the member’s). Once the last pay is processed
through payroll (via the ADP payroll form, Section 3 – Status Change, “stop pay
permanently,” “leaving pastoral charge”), the Benefits Centre becomes aware of the status
change and will send a letter to the member with further information. They can expect
to receive this letter approximately six weeks following the payroll processed by ADP.

Financial Handbook for Congregations 2017 41


4. PAYING STAFF

4.16 Compensation for Ministry Personnel


Ministry personnel serve ministry units by means of a settlement, call, or appointment,
the terms of which are provided on form PR 450: Covenant for Call, Settlement, or
Appointment. It is helpful to have a copy when completing the ADP payroll form.

4.16.1 Annual Cost-of-Living Increases


Minimum salaries increase annually by a percentage equal to the average percentage rise
in the cost of living in Canada for the year ending December 31 one year prior to the
effective date of the new salaries. Each May, the minimum salaries effective January of
the following year are posted at www.united-church.ca/leadership/church-administration/
compensation-model. For a hardcopy, contact MinistryandEmployment@united-church.
ca or 1-800-268-3781, ext. 3161.

The payroll administrator is responsible for directing ADP to change the minister’s
salary based on annual (January 1) increases and years-of-service (increment category)
increases.

In situations where the salary in the pastoral relationship agreement specifies a


percentage or amount above the minimum, the applicable minimum plus the agreed-
upon percentage or amount above the minimum is to be maintained with future annual
cost-of-living and years-of-service increases.

Increases for ministers not actively at work (i.e., Long-Term Disability, Restorative Care
Program, and Maternity/Parental Leave) are effective the first day the minister is back to
work.

4.16.2 New Compensation Model


• Effective July 1, 2015, where a manse is not provided, new calls and new
appointments must be administered according to the new compensation model for
ministry personnel.
• With this new model, where a manse is not provided, ministers now receive a single
comprehensive salary that incorporates what were formerly referred to as base salary
and housing allowance. Ministers provided with a manse continue to receive a base
salary plus use of the manse.
• If more than one minister is serving at a ministry unit, all ministry positions must
move to the new model when there is a new call or appointment for one of the
positions on or after July 1, 2015.
• For existing calls and appointment renewals, compensation for those must move to
the new model no later than July 1, 2018.

If there is a change in status (i.e., the minister retires then returns as retired supply)
or terms of the call/appointment (i.e., the hours are reduced or increased), then
compensation must move to the new model when the change occurs.
42 The United Church of Canada
4. PAYING STAFF

4.16.3 Cost-of-Living Groups


With the new compensation model (manse is not provided), all local ministry units
have been assigned to cost-of-living (COL) groups based on the median housing values
for the city, town, or rural community in which they are located. The COL group of all
ministry units can be found at www.united-church.ca/leadership/church-administration/
compensation-model.

The housing value ranges are as follows:


COL 1: up to $150,000 COL 4: $375,001 to $525,000
COL 2: $150,001 to $250,000 COL 5: $525,001 to $700,000
COL 3: $250,001 to $375,000 COL 6: over $700,000

If the particular city/town/community is at the high end of the cost-of-living range, or


the minister chooses to rent and the cost of rent in the location is exceptionally high,
consideration should be given to providing compensation above the minimum.

To determine the median housing value, go to www.realtor.ca. Search the local ministry
city or town (using no filters), scroll in so that only the listings of the city/town are
showing, divide total listings (upper left side of screen) by two for the median number,
and then go to that listing number for the median housing value.

4.17 Occupancy of Manse


A ministry unit providing a manse is responsible for the following:
• Processing the fair rental value of the manse through payroll using the ADP payroll
form, Section 8 – Housing Allowance/Manse. The fair rental value must be supported
by data, which can be obtained by using real estate or other professional services to
assess this value.
• Processing the utilities paid by the ministry unit through payroll using the ADP
payroll form, Section 8 – Housing Allowance/Manse. Although it may be agreed that
the ministry personnel pays for utilities, heating costs in excess of $500 are paid by
the ministry unit.
• Complying with requirements concerning income tax and pension contributions: see
below, 4.18.1: Manse/Housing Allowance (20% rule).
• Complying with Canada Revenue Agency guidelines on processing the clergy residence
deduction at source through payroll: see below, 4.19: Clergy Residence Deduction.

Note: A minister provided with the use and occupancy of the manse, serving part-time,
is entitled to full-time occupancy of the manse.

Financial Handbook for Congregations 2017 43


4. PAYING STAFF

4.18 Housing Allowance


A ministry unit providing a cash housing allowance instead of a manse (having not
yet moved the minister’s salary to the new compensation model) is responsible for the
following:
• Processing the fair rental value of accommodation comparable to what would have
been provided as a manse in the area through payroll using the ADP payroll form,
Section 8 – Housing Allowance/Manse. The fair rental value must be supported by
data, which can be obtained by using real estate or other professional services to
assess this value.
• Complying with requirements concerning income tax and pension contributions: see
below, 4.12.1: Manse/Housing Allowance (20% rule).
• Complying with Canada Revenue Agency guidelines on processing the clergy
residence deduction at source through payroll: see below, see below, 4.13: Clergy
Residence Deduction

4.18.1 Manse/Housing Allowance (20% rule)


To ensure compliance with the Income Tax Act and regulations on maximum pension,
the housing allowance or fair rental value of the manse (including utilities paid by the
ministry unit) must be equal to or greater than 20 percent of the minister’s salary. If it
is not, an adjustment or top-up is required that must be recalculated when there is a
change to the minister’s salary.

For example:

Annual Calculation for Housing Minimum Minimum “Paid”


Salary Annual Housing Required (20% of Housing
Amount salary)

Minister in $40,000 Fair rental value of Requirement for Annual top-up


Manse manse (including housing is $8,000. of $1,000 must
utilities paid by be paid to the
ministry unit) is minister.
$7,000.

Minister $40,000 Fair rental value of Requirement for Minimum housing


with an accommodation housing is $8,000. of $8,000 must
Housing comparable to the be paid to the
Allowance manse is $7,000. minister.

44 The United Church of Canada


4. PAYING STAFF

4.19 Clergy Residence Deduction


In the United Church, ministry personnel settled, called, or appointed to ministry units,
and members of the Order of Ministry serving full-time administrative roles, are eligible
to claim the clergy residence deduction (CRD). Congregational Designated Ministers are
not eligible to claim the CRD.

Each year, ministry personnel should ask the ministry unit to complete the Clergy
Residence Deduction form (T1223), “Part B – Conditions of employment (to be
completed by the employer).” For a copy of the form, search the Internet for “T1223.”

If the minister wishes the ministry unit to reduce their taxable income by the amount
of the CRD and thereby reduce the amount of income tax deducted at source (pay by
pay), the minister must obtain a “letter of authority” every year issued by the Canada
Revenue Agency (and, for ministers who work in Quebec, Revenu Québec). Otherwise,
the minister can claim a refund of the qualifying taxes paid when filing their personal tax
return the following year.

To obtain a letter of authority, ministers must apply annually each fall for the next
calendar year
• federally, using CRA Form T1213: Request to Reduce Tax Deductions at Source
• and, for ministers who work in Quebec, using RQ Form TP-1016-V: Application for a
Reduction in Source Deductions of Income Tax

Once the CRA (and RQ, if applicable) provides a letter of authority, the payroll
administrator can direct ADP to process the authorized amount subject to Employment
Insurance only using the applicable ADP payroll form. Note: The CRA letter of
authority should NOT be sent to ADP.

Ministers living in a manse are not required to obtain government authorization to


reduce their tax deductions with each pay for the housing benefit they receive. However,
the payroll administrator must confirm that the minister plans to claim the clergy
residence deduction when completing their personal tax return.

The resource “For Ministry Personnel: Instructions for Completing CRA T1213 and RQ
TP-1016-V” is available at www.united-church.ca/leadership/church-administration/
clergy-residence-deduction.

4.20 Weddings and Funerals


For events such as weddings and funerals, the Canada Revenue Agency suggests that
all fees be paid directly to the ministry unit. The ministry unit is then responsible
for paying the musicians, minister, custodians, and other staff as per the ministry
unit’s policies. Income from weddings and funerals to staff who are on the regular

Financial Handbook for Congregations 2017 45


4. PAYING STAFF

payroll should be processed through ADP as taxable income (ADP Earning Code 15—
Adjustment).

4.21 Visiting Ministry Personnel


From time to time, ministry personnel may be invited to provide worship leadership and
preaching, pastoral care and visitation, or other services to a local ministry unit when
the incumbent ministry personnel is on vacation, study leave, or other short-term leave.
Such services are intended to cover only one or two Sundays or weekends at a time. An
ongoing need for these services must be reviewed by the presbytery or Conference to
determine whether an appointment should be made.

A minimum daily rate is provided in the annual Minimum Salary and Allowances for
Ministry Personnel available at www.united-church.ca/leadership/church-administration/
human-resources (“Highlights,” page 3). This covers a full working day, or any portion
thereof, and is not linked to any specific number of hours served. The rate is based on
the new compensation model increment category F minimum salary (which includes
housing). The parties may negotiate a higher daily amount but cannot negotiate a lower
amount than the daily rate.

In addition, the ministry unit must reimburse the visiting ministry personnel for travel
and incidental expenses (i.e., meal allowance and accommodations, as necessary).

The minimum daily rate is applicable to ministry personnel only. The General Council
has no authority to establish rates of compensation for lay people engaged by a
congregation.

The Canada Revenue Agency requires a T4A to be completed for annual aggregate
amounts over $500 paid to an individual. ADP will produce a T4A on request (the
amount will show in box 48, Fees for Services).

4.22 Reimbursements
Ministry personnel are entitled to receive reimbursements for continuing education and
learning, telephone, and travel.

4.22.1 Continuing Education and Learning Resources


It is expected that the Continuing Education and Learning Resources (CELR) amount
will be applied by ministry personnel, in consultation with the ministry unit, to the cost
of attending workshops or conferences, purchasing books, acquiring spiritual direction,
and obtaining electronic and other resources relevant to providing ministry leadership.

The annual CELR amount is provided in the annual Minimum Salary and Allowances for

46 The United Church of Canada


4. PAYING STAFF

Ministry Personnel available at www.united-church.ca/leadership/church-administration/


human-resources (“Highlights,” page 3). The amount must be spent in the year for
which it is budgeted unless previous arrangements have been made between the ministry
personnel and the ministry unit to roll over a portion to accommodate a specific
continuing education goal.

For part-time service, the CELR amount is to be prorated. For example, an appointment
of 10 hours per week would include a CELR amount of .25 (10 hours divided by 40
hours) of the annual published CELR amount.

A frequently asked question by ministers: If I purchase books or a tablet through my


continuing education allowance, can I take them with me when I leave the church?
Yes, if the church has processed the amounts through ADP as a taxable allowance. If the
amounts have been processed as an expense, the tablet and books are the property of the
church.

4.22.2 Telephone, Cell Phone, Computer


Ministry personnel must be provided with the use of a phone, the basic cost of which is
the responsibility of the ministry unit.

Based on Canada Revenue Agency (CRA) guidelines, it is recommended that income


provided to an employee to cover telephone/cell phone/Internet service plan fees, or
for the purchase of a telephone/cell phone/computer, be processed through payroll as a
taxable allowance. Employees can then claim remittances paid for eligible employment
expenses when completing their Personal Tax Return.

For further CRA information, search the Internet:


• T4044, Employment Expenses: Refer to chapter 3, “Employees earning a salary,”
section on Supplies, and section on Other expenses: Computers, cell phones, and
other equipment.
• IT-352R2, Employee’s Expenses, Including Work Space in Home Expenses: Refer to
the section “Supplies.”
• T4130, Employers’ Guide: Taxable Benefits and Allowances: Refer to chapter 3, section on
“Cellular phone and Internet services.”

4.22.3 Travel
Where the work of a ministry unit requires ministry personnel to use a car, the ministry
unit must reimburse the ministry personnel for travel at a (minimum) rate approved
annually by the General Council Executive.

The minimum rate per kilometre is provided in the annual Minimum Salary and
Allowances for Ministry Personnel available at www.united-church.ca/leadership/church-
administration/human-resources (“Highlights,” page 3).

Financial Handbook for Congregations 2017 47


4. PAYING STAFF

Payments to ministry personnel to reimburse travel expenses are non-taxable if the


following conditions are met:
• Payments do not include travel between home and the regular place of employment
(considered personal travel).
• The driving is done in the course of carrying out the work of the ministry unit. This
includes travel between home and the place the ministry personnel goes to perform
ministry duties other than the minister’s regular place of employment (if reasonable),
and travel between church locations (i.e., a multi-point pastoral charge).
• Payments are “reasonable.”
• Payments are based on actual distance driven.

The rate per kilometre includes all costs of vehicle operation, including gas, oil, repairs,
and insurance, and is set in accordance with the Canada Revenue Agency determination
of “reasonable.” Paying any depreciation allowance in addition to the kilometric rate is
considered “unreasonable” by CRA and is subject to penalty.

Ministry personnel are required to keep a travel log of all distances driven on church
business and to submit this log at agreed-upon intervals, such as monthly or quarterly.

For further information regarding travel reimbursement, refer to the CRA’s T4130,
Employers’ Guide: Taxable Benefits and Allowances, chapter 2, “Automobile and Motor
Vehicle Benefits and Allowances.” You may also wish to speak with your Conference
Personnel Minister since practices may vary based on region.

To process payments:
• Confirm the current minimum rate per kilometer: see the annual Minimum Salary
and Allowances for Ministry Personnel available at www.united-church.ca/leadership/
church-administration/human-resources (“Highlights,” page 3).
• Ask for the ministry personnel’s travel log. Although the CRA does not require
names to show in the travel log “description”, specifics of the travel (including
names) should be kept in the confidential diary or calendar of the minister should
the minister be audited by CRA.
• Multiply the number of kilometres driven by the kilometric rate to obtain the dollar
amount to be reimbursed.

Travel Log Example

Odometer Reading from Car Used

Date Start km End km Total km Description


Oct. 29, year 68,172 68,174 2 Pastoral visit, travel
to funeral home, etc

48 The United Church of Canada


4. PAYING STAFF

Travel Allowance while on Leave


Where the work of a ministry unit requires the ministry personnel to use a car, and
where the ministry personnel is granted leave (e.g., short-term disability, sabbatical leave,
maternity or parental leave), or is suspended with salary and benefits for more than
one month, the ministry unit must calculate and pay a monthly income supplement of
40 percent of the ministry personnel’s average monthly travel claim (based on the six
months before the leave). This amount is processed through ADP as a taxable allowance
using the ADP payroll form, “Section 7 – Ministry Personnel, Expenses & Allowances,
Taxable Allowances,” “Mileage/Travel (MILE TAX).”

4.22.4 Taxable Allowance or Expense?


Expense refers to reimbursement for costs incurred while carrying out employment-
related responsibilities. The employee incurs the cost, provides proof of expense, and
can be reimbursed by the ministry unit through ADP. An expense is payable (increases
the net amount of pay received by the employee), non-taxable (amount employee receives
is not subject to income tax, EI, or CPP), and non-reportable (amount employee receives
will not appear as income on the T4/Relevé 1). Expenses do not have to be processed
through ADP but can be, using the ADP Payroll Form, Section 7, “Ministry Personnel,
Expenses & Allowances.”

Taxable allowance is an amount paid to the employee through ADP that is designated
for a particular purpose. However, the employee does not need to show proof of how the
amount is spent. A taxable allowance is payable, taxable (amount employee receives is
subject to income tax, EI, and CPP), and reportable (amount employee receives will appear
as income on the T4/Relevé 1).Taxable Allowances must be processed through ADP using
the ADP Payroll Form, Section 7, “Ministry Personnel, Expenses & Allowances.”

4.22.5 Claiming Other Employment Expenses (T2200)


All taxpayers are eligible to claim certain employment expenses that are not reimbursed
by their employer. Depending on individual circumstance, geographic breadth of the
ministry unit, and other factors, ministry personnel may be able to make a claim.
Determining any claim should be done by the individual or their adviser using the
applicable guide (T4044) and claim form (T777).

Payroll administrators are required to complete the required T2200 form confirming
eligibility for this type of expense but should not speculate or get involved in
determining the amount claimed. For questions 7–13, the answers are generally “no.”

4.22.6 Moving Costs


The cost of moving ministry personnel to a ministry unit they have been called or
appointed to is the responsibility of the ministry unit. Moving costs include related
expenditures such as mileage, accommodation, and meals for the ministry personnel
and their immediate family.

Financial Handbook for Congregations 2017 49


4. PAYING STAFF

Very limited ssistance with moving expenses is available once every three years to
ministry units that receive Mission Support Grants or demonstrate a need for such
assistance. Financial assistance is provided by the presbytery of the ministry unit in
consultation with the appropriate Conference staff person and General Council working
unit.

Any pastoral relationship initiated by settlement or call is normally expected to last at


least three years. When a change in pastoral relationship, requested by the ministry
personnel, is approved by the presbytery before three years’ time, the moving expenses
to the ministry unit must be reimbursed by the ministry personnel on a prorated basis.

4.22.7 Settlement Costs for Candidates for the Order of Ministry


Moving costs for candidates for the Order of Ministry, and their immediate family, who
are transferred from the college where they graduated to the ministry unit where they
are settled are the combined responsibility of the ministry unit and the General Council
working unit. The current amount to be contributed by the ministry unit is $1,500,
payable to the General Council Office through the Conference office. This contribution is
part of the settlement pool.

For more information, see The Manual, section H.5.4 Moving Expenses, or contact the
Program Coordinator for Ministry Personnel Programs and Resources at the General
Council Office: 1-800-268-3781, ext. 3142.

4.23 Ministry Personnel: Vacation and Leaves


Vacation is part of the terms of settlement, call, and appointment of ministry personnel.

It is the responsibility of the ministry unit, in consultation with the ministry personnel,
to provide at least one month of vacation in each pastoral year (July 1–June 30). A
“month” may be a single calendar month including five Sundays, or 23 working days.

Where a change in pastoral relations does not follow the pastoral year, both ministry
units involved must share the cost of the vacation on a prorated basis.

The following is an example of sharing the cost on a prorated basis:

Date Call Commences Previous Charge Successor Charge

1. July 1 to August 31 none all


2. March 1 8/12 4/12
3. October 1 3/12 9/12

50 The United Church of Canada


4. PAYING STAFF

4.23.1 Study Leave


Ministry personnel in presbytery accountable ministries are entitled to three weeks of
study leave per year. This study time is to be arranged in consultation with the Ministry
and Personnel Committee of the ministry unit.

4.23.2 Sabbatical
The Sabbatical Policy allows eligible ministry personnel a sabbatical of at least three
consecutive months unencumbered by their customary responsibilities, while still
receiving their usual remuneration and benefits.

The Sabbatical Policy applies to all full- and part-time ministry personnel in pastoral
relationships who have completed five or more years of service in the ministry unit that
will be party to the sabbatical.

Detailed information about the Sabbatical Policy can be found in Pastoral Relations:
Engaging and Supporting, available at www.united-church.ca/handbooks.

4.24 Lay Employees: Employment Guidelines


A valuable resource on employment for lay employees can be found in Employment
Guidelines for Lay Employees (www.united-church.ca/handbooks, under Staff and
Volunteers). Topics include: employment relationships, recruitment, working hours,
probationary period, termination, statutory holidays and vacation, sick leave,
compassionate leave, and so on.

4.24.1 Employee vs. Self-Employed


Usually, most staff employed by a ministry unit (i.e., organists, secretaries,
administrators, and custodians) are treated under the Income Tax Act like employees
in any other venture, with applicable income tax deductions, Canada Pension Plan
contributions, and Employment Insurance premiums.

Where an individual is self-employed, an invoice for work performed would be provided


to the ministry unit. The payment of the invoice would be treated as an expense (not
processed through payroll). The Canada Revenue Agency (CRA) requires the completion
of a T4A for annual aggregate amounts over $500 paid to a supplier/vendor (fees should
exclude GST/HST). ADP will produce a T4A on request (the amount will show in box 48,
Fees for Services).

Before processing an invoice payment for work performed by a self-employed individual,


the ministry unit should be satisfied that the work arrangement meets CRA guidelines. If
audited, and deemed by CRA that an employment relationship exists, the ministry unit
is required to pay both the employer and the employee share of CPP contributions and
EI premiums owing, plus penalties and interest.

Financial Handbook for Congregations 2017 51


4. PAYING STAFF

CRA provides the indicators listed below to determine whether a worker is an employee
or is self-employed (for more information, see www.cra-arc.gc.ca/E/pub/tg/rc4110):

Indicators showing that the worker is an employee:


• The relationship is one of subordination. The payer will often direct, scrutinize,
and effectively control many elements of how and when the work is carried out.
• The payer controls the worker with respect to both the results of the work and
the method used to do the work.
• The payer chooses and controls the method and amount of pay. Salary
negotiations may still take place in an employer-employee relationship.
• The worker requires permission to work for other payers while working for this
payer.
• Where the schedule is irregular, priority on the worker’s time is an indication of
control over the worker.
• The payer decides what jobs the worker will do.
• The worker receives training or direction from the payer on how to do the work.
The overall work environment between the worker and the payer is one of
subordination.
• The payer chooses to listen to the worker’s suggestions but has the final word.

Indicators showing that the worker is a self-employed individual:


• A self-employed individual usually works independently.
• The worker does not have anyone overseeing his or her activities.
• The worker is usually free to work when and for whom he or she chooses and
may provide his or her services to different payers at the same time.
• The worker can accept or refuse work from the payer.
• The working relationship between the payer and the worker does not present a
degree of continuity, loyalty, security, subordination, or integration, all of which
are generally associated with an employer-employee relationship.

Canada Revenue Agency, Employee or Self-employed? RC4110(E) Rev. 16, p. 7. Accessed December 2016 from www.cra-arc.gc.ca/E/pub/
tg/rc4110.

52 The United Church of Canada


5. Funding God’s Mission: Generating Income

5.1 It Starts with Stewardship


God’s mission for The United Church of Canada is articulated in the call section of
A New Creed:

We are called to be the Church:


to celebrate God’s presence,
to live with respect in Creation,
to love and serve others,
to seek justice and resist evil,
to proclaim Jesus, crucified, and risen,
our judge and our hope.

It is the generosity of those in the faith community that enables God’s mission locally
and as a denomination through Mission & Service. Individuals participate by giving
from the gifts that God has entrusted to them (traditionally described as time, talent,
and treasure) to God’s service.

Living out our faith is called stewardship. There are many definitions of stewardship.
Christian stewardship includes all aspects of our lives. It is about our personal, work,
and family life. One definition has long captured the imagination of those in the United
Church:

Stewardship is everything we think, say, and do after we say “I believe.”

The leadership of the congregation—lay people and ministry personnel—are entrusted


with building an understanding of this way of life through worship and learning, along
with good management of the generous donations received to carry out God’s mission
by the local community of faith and the denomination through Mission & Service.

Donations to fund the mission of the community come from several sources. The
method that assists the community in living its faith is the annual program of asking
and inviting everyone to make a meaningful and intentional gift from their financial
resources on a regular basis. Congregational giving should be the major source of
revenue for most pastoral charges.

(Dan Hotchkiss’s finance benchmarks for healthy congregations say that 80 percent of
the budget comes from the generosity of donors in the community of faith. “Snapshot of
Congregational Finance,” danhotchkiss.com/blog/wp-content/uploads/2013/02/Snapshot-
of-Congregational-Finance.2.pdf; accessed January 2017.)

Financial Handbook for Congregations 2017 53


5. FUNDING GOD’S MISSION: GENERATING INCOME

The Philanthropy Unit of the United Church prepares an annual Called to Be the Church
congregational giving program, written by members of the United Church, that is
mailed to every congregation and is also available online at www.stewardshiptoolkit.
ca. It provides all the resources required to carry out a giving program based on leading
practices in giving and stewardship.
It is recommended that each congregation implement the Called to Be the Church
giving program annually.

5.2 Inspire, Ask, Thank


The congregational giving program is built around the three vital leadership tasks that
will build generosity within the community to support the mission of the church as well
as help to grow generosity into a regular spiritual practice.

These three tasks are to Inspire, Ask, and Thank.

5.2.1 Inspire!
Inspire generosity. Inspire giving. Inspire gratitude. Inspire ways of living our faith.

Our generosity is our response to God’s vast generosity in our own lives. Our generosity
is a way to contribute to God’s mission in our world. It is how we make a positive
difference as individuals and families, in our own community through the mission of
our congregation, and across our country and around the globe through the Mission &
Service of The United Church of Canada. We share the story of the impact of generosity
and how God’s mission is furthered as a result.

We consider:
• What is God’s mission for me in my daily life?
• What is our mission here in our community?
• How do we model compassion, provide community, and offer hope?
• How do we serve God’s mission in the wider world?

Helping to Inspire
We inspire by telling stories, sharing our own “Why I give” story, and showing images
of faith in action. Resources that inspire have an emotional impact. We inspire through
writing, speaking, worshipping, and learning.

The annual Called to Be the Church program contains


• “Why I give”: Ways to encourage leaders and others to share stories of generosity in
their lives or give a testimonial about the impact of the community’s ministry. There
are also examples to inspire you.

54 The United Church of Canada


5. FUNDING GOD’S MISSION: GENERATING INCOME

If you were asked why you give to your congregation’s ministry and the Mission &
Service of our church, what would you talk about?

• Narrative budget: Ways to inspire others by telling the story of your ministry by
building a narrative budget that shares what their generosity accomplishes—what the
money does, not just where the money goes.
The program contains step-by-step instructions for telling the story of God’s mission
at work in your community through a narrative budget.

• Worship and learning: Everything for Sundays, including learning resources for
Sunday school, whether your giving program is one, three, or five Sundays. Pick
and choose from prelude-to-postlude worship services, including sermons to use for
inspiration, to preach, or to adapt.
See www.stewardshiptoolkit.ca for additional learning programs for youth, UCW
groups, adults, and children.

• Communicating: Ways to stay in touch with people throughout each week of the
program, with suggestions for verbal and written announcements, bulletin covers
and inserts, digital slides and social media posts, and more.

5.2.2 Ask!
Asking is an invitation to join with others as we respond to the call to be the church.
Inviting every person annually is the ultimate goal. We invite all people of our faith
community to contribute to God’s mission here in our congregation, in our community,
and through the Mission & Service of The United Church of Canada.

It is most effective when we invite in a clear, direct, and personal way. We encourage a
conversation. We invite people to prayerfully consider how they will respond to God’s
generosity in their lives.

Ideally, every person feels they have been invited


• to join us and others in God’s mission
• to participate
• to make an appropriate and meaningful gift of treasure as well as time and talent

Helping to Ask
An individual or group face-to-face and peer-to-peer invitation to participate is the most
effective way to encourage generosity. So our program focuses on giving you everything
you need to have that kind of conversation.

However, we know this might not be possible immediately, so we also share how
to prepare an inviting Leadership Letter that can be sent to every person in the
congregation along with tools to help them make an informed and intentional decision.
All of these resources can be adapted as necessary.

Financial Handbook for Congregations 2017 55


5. FUNDING GOD’S MISSION: GENERATING INCOME

5.2.3 Thank!
A culture of generosity is built on a foundation of gratitude. We thank God for the
blessings in our lives. God is generous again, again, and again. We can also find ways to
say thank you again, again, and again—and in many different ways. We cannot thank
enough.

Helping to Thank
The giving program emphasizes how to ensure our gratitude and thanks are
• timely: closely connected to when we receive a gift
• sincere: communicating what a difference a person’s gift will make
• personal: face to face or in a handwritten note

The treasurer has a role in promoting and supporting the annual implementation of the
congregational giving program with other leadership, along with the practical tasks of
managing the donations once they are received.

5.3 Funds for Your Congregational Work


5.3.1 Weekly Offering
Most pastoral charges follow the recommendation of General Council to have weekly
envelopes for their members and adherents to use in making their weekly offering.

Three basic tasks must be done upon receiving the offering:


1. Count and check loose and envelope offerings. This should be done at the church
after the Sunday services.
2. Deposit the proceeds in the bank, preferably the same day.
3. Record the envelope offerings so the contributors receive proper credit.

The procedures outlined below are considered best practices and are recommended.
However, not every congregation is able to fully comply or chooses not to for various
reasons. The important thing is to strive for the best controls you can.

Procedures
Ensure that written procedures are reviewed regularly and revised as necessary. We used
to say to review them annually, but in practice that may be overkill. Board members
should be aware when procedures were last reviewed. Members who donate generously
to a congregation should have the satisfaction of knowing that their gifts are being safely
managed and accounted for. The system in place must be worthy of trust.

Best Practice
Each month the committee of stewards appoints a leader and a co-leader from their
number.
56 The United Church of Canada
5. FUNDING GOD’S MISSION: GENERATING INCOME

A sufficient number of counters needs to be appointed either from the committee of


stewards or the pastoral charge.

Ideally, at least two people who are not related should count and check the offering.
This should be done at the church, not at another location, to ensure the accuracy of the
count and protect those who do the counting. The offering should be kept in the custody
of the counters at all times until it can be deposited. We recommend depositing the
funds the same day through a night deposit. See section 6.2 for more on controls.

Forms
The following forms have been found to be effective:

Weekly Offering Forms


1. Count sheet: A form suitable for listing the amounts on each envelope under the
heading of each fund: General, Mission & Service, and so on.
2. Sundry count sheet: A form for recording offerings that are received in other than
numbered envelopes.
3. Leader’s summary sheet: A form for recording the count of each team of counters
and the total count.
4. Cash summary sheet: A form for summarizing cash by denomination and listing
the cheques.
5. Bank deposit slip: A form usually provided by the bank that summarizes the deposit.

5.3.2 Counting the Offering


1. Count the offering at the church. It should not be taken offsite until it is taken to
the bank.
2. Separate the loose offering, the regular numbered envelopes, and other envelopes.
Set aside the loose offering and the miscellaneous envelopes to be counted by the
leader and co-leader.
3. Sort the numbered envelopes into groups of 1–100, 101–200, and so on, and then
further sort the groups into numerical sequence. If a second envelope is used with
the same number, such as for a building fund, place it behind the regular envelope.
4. Each team of two counters who are at arm’s length proceeds as follows:
a. One counter opens envelopes and checks the amount of money against the
amount marked on the envelope. It is important to be accurate. If the amount is
not legible or there is a difference, write the correct amount on the envelope and
circle it.

Financial Handbook for Congregations 2017 57


5. FUNDING GOD’S MISSION: GENERATING INCOME

If there is no amount on the envelope or if there is difficulty in properly


allocating the amount, the following procedure is recommended:
i. Refer to a list of envelope numbers showing the amount pledged to each
fund. Divide the amount in proportion to the pledge, and note the amount on
the envelope under the correct fund.
ii. If there is no pledge, most congregations have a policy of allocating the
entire gift to the general fund. If there is a different policy, divide the amount
between the funds on the percentage basis established by the official board. If
in doubt, seek clarification from the donor.
b. At the same time, the other counter records the amount on the count sheet under
the funds indicated on the envelope.
c. When all envelopes are opened, one counter counts the cash and records the
amounts on the cash summary, listing all denominations, coins, and cheques.
All cheques should be inspected to ensure the numbers and figures match, the
church is the payee, and the cheque is not post- or stale-dated. The counter also
adds up the cash summary.
d. The other counter adds up the count sheet, summarizes the amount allocated to
each fund, and arrives at a total.
e. The totals of the cash summary and the count sheet should balance. If they do
not, the postings to the count are checked back to the envelopes and the cash
is recounted. Each counter initials the completed forms and passes them to the
leader. After the leader or co-leader verifies that the cash is in balance with the
cash summary, the counters have completed their tasks.
It’s a good idea to place the bills and coins of each denomination together, bills
facing upward to assist in checking, and to staple the count sheet and cash
summary together.
5. The leader and co-leader count the loose offering and record it on the leader’s
summary sheet. The bills and coins of each denomination are placed together, bills
facing upward.
6. The leader or co-leader records miscellaneous envelopes on multiple copies of the
sundry count sheet. Envelopes specifically identified for church school or another
group should not be opened but instead directed to the treasurer of the respective
group. Adequate detail on the miscellaneous offerings should be maintained so the
treasurer and envelope steward can take the required action, such as issuing regular
envelopes and receipts.
7. After the leader and co-leader have checked the cash and the cash summary sheet of
each team of counters, the cash is gathered together and a combined cash summary
sheet is prepared.
Each bill is placed facing upward and the coins are rolled or placed in an envelope
stamped with the deposit stamp. The combined cash summary sheet covers the total
deposit and at this point is not identified with a fund.

58 The United Church of Canada


5. FUNDING GOD’S MISSION: GENERATING INCOME

The leader then completes a separate bank deposit slip, in duplicate, for each fund
(e.g., local, Mission & Service) and indicates in the appropriate space the amount to
be deposited to the particular fund.
8. The leader prepares multiple copies (one for each fund and one for the envelope
steward) of the leader’s summary sheet. Because each fund is recapped on the count
sheet, a copy provided to the treasurer of each fund serves as a report of the amount
received on this occasion.
9. The count sheets, one copy of the sundry count sheet, and the envelopes (in
numerical sequence) are routed to the envelope steward. Copies of the sundry count
sheet are also provided to treasurers of the various funds.
10. The treasurer describes annually to the official board or council how the
congregation’s cash is handled, what safeguards are in place, and what changes
should be made, if any. The treasurer immediately reports any irregularities. This
practice is reassuring to members of the congregation and the congregation’s
insurance company in the event of theft or embezzlement.

Rotating Counters
Rotate counters periodically, and rotate the people who make up the teams. Rotation
spreads out the workload and further decreases the low but unfortunately real risk of
fraud.

The treasurer should not count or collect offerings, since he or she is involved in
recording the deposit in the church’s books.

5.3.3 Depositing the Proceeds


1. The leader and co-leader place the money and duplicate deposit slips in a suitable
deposit bag and together place the bag in a bank depository or safe. If no depository
or safe is available, other arrangements must be made. It is advisable to bond the
custodians of the funds and to provide adequate insurance.
2. The duplicates of the deposit slips, after receipt and return by the bank, are given to
the treasurers of the respective funds.
3. The deposit should be made at the bank as soon as possible. Internal control
decreases and the risk of something going wrong increases when the time between
collection, counting, and depositing the funds increases.

5.3.4 Recording the Envelope Offering


The envelope steward records the envelope offering by number (contributor) in a
suitable record book or statement form.

Financial Handbook for Congregations 2017 59


5. FUNDING GOD’S MISSION: GENERATING INCOME

5.4 Pre-Authorized Remittance


What Is PAR?
Pre-Authorized Remittance, or PAR, is a “direct debit” program administered by the
General Council Office of The United Church of Canada. It allows people to support their
church through an automatic monthly withdrawal from their bank account or credit card.

People can designate their gift to local church expenses, Mission & Service, and other
special funds, just as they would on an offering envelope. Small cards are available
to put on the offering plate in place of envelopes. Once a month, all PAR givings are
debited from givers’ accounts/credit cards and then the total, less a service fee, is
electronically transferred to their local church accounts.

Benefits of PAR
PAR began as a convenient way for churches to ensure a regular giving program and to
help regulate their income. These days, virtually any regular expense can be paid for in
this way, and credit cards are increasingly used too.

If many members are away for the summer or winter, PAR helps them keep their
commitment without having to “catch up” on their givings. PAR also helps smooth out
seasonal income fluctuations and reduces the treasurer’s cashflow worries!

Even though numbers fluctuate from time to time and from congregation to
congregation, PAR givers have consistently given more on average than non-PAR donors.
This is true for local giving and for designated support to Mission & Service.

When PAR Works Well


Some congregations have been using PAR for almost 30 years. Very few givers who
decide to join PAR decide to leave it. The program usually grows in local congregations
once word starts to spread.

PAR works well when at least 10 percent of financially supporting households are on
it. This enables a regularity and stability to giving patterns so churches can pay bills
in a timely manner. However, to get started and maintain that number of households,
a dedicated congregation member must be willing to promote PAR. Without this local
energy, the program tends to stagnate.

What Is Needed to Start?


The congregation needs to send completed authorization forms and voided cheques to
the General Council Office, attn: PAR. A covering letter also needs to be sent, giving the
name of the congregation, naming a PAR contact person in the church, and indicating
the preferred start month of the program.

60 The United Church of Canada


5. FUNDING GOD’S MISSION: GENERATING INCOME

A void church cheque must be sent so the system can forward the collected monies to
the church’s bank account. If a congregation wishes, up to three different church bank
account numbers (General Account, Mission and Service Account, Building Account,
and so on) can be accommodated. The totals of the corresponding amounts are then
deposited directly to the various accounts each month. If only one bank account is used,
the funds, no matter how designated, are deposited to that account.

No minimum number of givers is required for a congregation to initiate the program.


However, since one of the basic precepts of PAR is to ensure regular monthly givings
to help pay church expenses, most congregations find that the more people on the
program, the more useful it is.

How Much Does PAR Cost the Congregation?


The cost of the program to the congregation is 50¢ per person, per month (capped at a
$45 flat fee if 90 or more people are on PAR), and there are no set-up fees. Individual
donors are charged their normal chequing/debit fees by their bank or credit union.

There are additional charges to the congregation when donors use credit cards for PAR
rather than bank accounts. These rates are the “merchant fee” charged by the credit card
companies, and they are renegotiated periodically. Typically the charges are between 2.3
and 4 percent.

Some congregations choose not to promote the credit card option due to these
incremental costs. In others, the opportunity to earn credit card “points” on a charitable
gift is seen as a plus.

When Are the Transactions Processed?


Debits are drawn on contributors’ accounts on the 20th of each month (or the following
business day if the 20th falls on the weekend), and congregational accounts are credited
on the same day for the total amount, less service charges. This amount is recorded on
the congregation’s bank statement as a credit memo. The monthly statement (see next
paragraph) and the congregation’s bank statement should be checked to ensure the
amount credited equals the amount on the printout.

How Are Congregations Kept Up to Date?


A monthly statement is mailed to the church showing the breakdown of individual
contributors for recordkeeping/income tax receipt purposes. The statement is normally
sent to the envelope steward and should be shared with the treasurer. The statement also
shows the monthly charge and any returned item (NSF) corrections from the previous
month. An amount equal to 50¢ per person using PAR in your congregation is deducted
from the amount credited to the congregational bank account. The fee deducted from
the amount credited to the congregational bank account appears on the statement as the
monthly invoice for the PAR program and needs to be put through the church books as
such.

Financial Handbook for Congregations 2017 61


5. FUNDING GOD’S MISSION: GENERATING INCOME

How Are NSF Cheques Dealt With?


The congregation is responsible for reimbursing the General Council Office in the
event that a contributor’s debit is not honoured by her or his bank (e.g., NSF, stop
payment). In the month following a returned item, a notation is made indicating that an
amount equal to the returned item has been deducted from the amount credited to the
congregational bank account. As soon as the information on returned items is received
by the GCO, letters are sent to the appropriate pastoral charge letting them know what
has happened. This usually gives the contact person in the pastoral charge a chance to
rectify the situation before the next month’s deductions are made.

Why Is a Contact Person Necessary?


The name of one contact person (with a phone number for use during business hours
for problems needing immediate response) is necessary. All additions, changes, and
deletions go through the contact person. Similarly, the GCO will direct any questions
to the contact person rather than to individual contributors. This person also receives
the monthly statements. The contact person may be the church secretary, treasurer, or
envelope steward.

The contact person should then let those people who have decided to use PAR know in
which month the system will be implemented. He or she should confirm with the GCO
when PAR will begin for the congregation.

How Does the Giver Change the Amount of the Gift or Change Accounts?
Unless otherwise noted, changes, additions, and deletions are made within the month
these are received by the General Council Office. For a change to be made in a particular
month, it must be received by the 10th of the month (the earlier in the month the
better). For change requests, use the reference numbers from the statement.

Forms have been developed on which to record your congregation’s additions, changes,
deletions, and other information for the system. There are four different sheets to use for
recording additions, changes, and deletions. (An initial set of sheets is sent to you when
requested, and these can be copied as needed.) Additions can be made by mail or fax;
changes or deletions can be made by mail, e-mail, fax, or phone (followed by written
confirmation). The monthly reports from the PAR Program Administrator (less the
monthly charge/NSF information) can also be sent to you via e-mail.

The General Council Office supplies all the materials needed for PAR: PAR brochures
(with application forms included), cards for the offering plate, posters to advertise
the program, bulletin inserts, and the PAR change sheet. These are all available to the
congregation without charge.

62 The United Church of Canada


5. FUNDING GOD’S MISSION: GENERATING INCOME

5.5 (Legacy) Planned Giving


Legacy or planned giving is a way for members and adherents to invest in the future
of The United Church, its ministries and programs, and their congregation. Those who
have a lifetime of devotion to your congregation should be given the opportunity to
reflect that commitment through a bequest (or other form of estate gift) or through an
immediate donation. Our team can work with you to develop a giving program for your
congregation tailored to your needs. We can also work with individuals who wish to
continue their support of the church after their death and thereby continue to make a
difference.

Planned gifts are generally donated from accumulated resources or assets, rather than
from current income, either by an estate or outright immediate gift.

The donor can designate a planned gift to any aspect of The United Church of Canada’s
work—for example, the local congregation, Mission & Service, The United Church of
Canada Foundation, The United Church Observer, an outreach ministry, a church camp,
or a theological college. The opportunities are abundant. Such gifts can be exciting and
generate deep and lasting satisfaction for the donor.
• Wills and bequests: The most common legacy gifts to the church are bequests. Staff
can help you develop the language needed in your will to ensure bequests go exactly
where intended. The tax benefit of a bequest gift may be used against your final
income tax return, with the excess applying to the previous year’s income.
• Gifts of listed securities: Gifts of listed securities (stocks, mutual funds, etc.) can be
made at a relatively low cost, since any capital gain arising on a transfer of publicly
listed securities to the church is tax-free. This type of gift can be made through an
estate or during the donor’s life.

Church staff can also arrange other types of giving vehicles that allow you to make a gift
in the future but receive the tax benefits now:
• Charitable gift annuities: A gift annuity returns a competitive rate of income to the
donor, most or all of which is tax-free, and a residue that goes to the church work of
the donor’s choice (e.g., congregation, Mission & Service, etc.).
• Gifts of life insurance: Donors can donate an existing life insurance policy to the
church or purchase a new policy through their insurance broker. Talk to staff to
determine what options are best.
• Charitable Remainder Trusts: Donors can create a Charitable Remainder Trust
that will pay them an annual taxable income. A tax receipt is issued for a significant
portion of the trust principal. The complete trust principal flows to the church work
of choice upon death. CRTs must be arranged with an outside institution.
• Gifts of residual interest: Donors can make a gift of real property to the church,
such as real estate, antiquities, or works of art. Donors can continue to use the
property during their lifetime or for some other prearranged period. A tax receipt is
issued for a portion of the value of the property given.

Financial Handbook for Congregations 2017 63


5. FUNDING GOD’S MISSION: GENERATING INCOME

We are ready to help you or individuals in your congregation develop the best type of
program or make the best possible gift to support the church.

5.6 Restricted Funds


If a gift is accepted that can be used only for a specified purpose, that gift must be
accounted for separately from gifts given to the organization for its general purposes,
such as money dropped on the plate on Sunday morning. It is not necessary to set up
a separate bank account. If restricted funds are used for purposes other than specified,
the donor (or an heir of a deceased donor) may be entitled by law to ask for the return
of the gift, even years later. An example of a restricted fund is a gift of $15,000 that is
to be used toward the purchase of an organ. Documentation for this restriction must be
maintained in the church’s records.

Another example is a gift of $100,000 with instructions that the money is to be invested
and only the income is to be used for purchasing music for the music program. In this
case the amount of $100,000 is to be invested permanently as an endowment. Only the
income from the gift can be used for the specific purpose stated, the purchase of music.
These two types of assets should be reported separately.

Restrictions to gifts can be changed only with the written consent of the donor.

For more information, call 416-231-5931 or 1-800-268-3781, ext. 2021.

5.7 Memorial Funds


Memorial funds are often established by churches and other charities as funds to which
donations can be made in memory of a person who has passed away. Such funds may
also be used for “living tributes” to honour a special event such as an anniversary or
birthday where the desire of the individual(s) is to provide assistance to the church
rather than receive personal gifts.

5.7.1 Fundamental Principles


There are different, acceptable ways to handle memorial gifts. However, some
fundamental principles must be followed:
• The use(s) to which such gifts would be applied should be defined by the church
board/council. This includes a specific decision on whether there will be a single
application for such gifts (for example, Mission & Service) or whether a separate
fund will be established with specific guidelines on how such gifts might be used. It
is advisable to document the decisions made in a policy on memorial gifts.
• It must be recognized that memorial gifts received for a specified use are considered
designated gifts. Such gifts must be treated as a trust and cannot be used for any

64 The United Church of Canada


5. FUNDING GOD’S MISSION: GENERATING INCOME

purpose other than that designated by the donor. The governing board members
become trustees of such funds under the law. They are entrusted to ensure the
donations are applied to the specific purpose, but this does not entitle them to
exclusive control over the funds.
• While donors may designate gifts to specific funds or projects, they may not
direct gifts beyond that—those decisions must remain with the governing board
and officers of the church or charity to ensure that these gifts are applied only to
charitable purposes.

5.7.2 Planning and Administration


Use of memorial funds should be tracked precisely. It is unlikely that an accounting by
the donors will ever be required, but it is good practice to handle funds as though an
accounting may be requested at any time.

The church board/council should set a policy determining the breadth of application of
memorial funds and establish criteria to be followed in related decisions. In some cases
there is enough flexibility to allow for general operating expenditures to be funded by
monies in the memorial fund; however, it is best that a specific expenditure or project be
identified. Transfers only to deal with deficits in the budget should be avoided. The time
invested in establishing criteria will significantly reduce the time spent on discussions
and decisions related to specific memorial gift issues.

5.8 Benevolent Fund


5.8.1 Disbursing Benevolent Support
Some churches have a benevolent fund, which is used to support members and
adherents of the congregation and the broader community in times of need. In most
cases, individual assistance is limited to providing for food or prescription medication
purchases. Occasionally the congregation wants to provide more significant help.

It is important to make such a fund available to people in the broader community as


well as to members of the church. If the fund is limited to members of the church,
Canada Revenue Agency could perceive that the assistance is private benevolence rather
than part of the church’s mission or program, which can put the charitable status of the
church at risk.

5.8.2 Guidelines for Benevolent Fund Policy


In general, the funds are raised by accepting contributions. Develop a policy for using
them so decision making for all uses is as straightforward as possible. Here are some
guidelines to help with this policy:
1. Funds must be available to the larger community (not just church members).
2. Contributions should be made to the fund, never to assist specific individuals or

Financial Handbook for Congregations 2017 65


5. FUNDING GOD’S MISSION: GENERATING INCOME

families. Such general contributions are then receiptable donations.


3. Create disbursement guidelines so the minister can disburse funds in a confidential
and timely manner.
4. The disbursement guidelines should include some type of needs assessment for each
request.
5. Receipts and disbursements must be reported in the church annual report and on
the T3010 Registered Charity Information Return. Because of privacy legislation,
such reports should preferably not list the names of those who have received cash
assistance.
6. Establish limits on use of the funds, both on the amounts given and on the frequency
of assistance.
7. Assistance should generally be for short-term help, not ongoing assistance.
8. Requests for funding may be known only by the minister, or by the church board in
unusual circumstances.
9. The minister should maintain accurate records, including names of recipients and
amounts given. Hold this information in confidential files.

5.8.3 Dealing with Unusual Circumstances


A procedure should be in place to deal with requests for unusual circumstances. For
instance, suppose a family has lost their home and its contents because of a fire. It
is appropriate for the church to assist the family from donations to the benevolent
fund. However, the church cannot be a “conduit” for monies that are otherwise not
tax-receiptable. Community collections for the benefit of an individual or a family are
generally not eligible for tax receipting.

Accordingly, you need to take great care in how any appeal is done, because this takes us
into a grey area of CRA compliance. Raising the funds and providing assistance must be
two separate functions.
1. The church board should identify the situation and recognize that financial assistance
is needed.
2. An appeal can be placed in the Sunday bulletin requesting contributions for the
benevolent fund in order to be able to respond to an emergent need in the community.
3. A small group should meet with the family to assess what is needed and determine
what the church can reasonably do.
4. Provide assistance according to the assessment and the amount authorized by the
board. There should be an amount restriction.

Disclaimer: This information is provided for general information purposes only. Readers are
advised to seek professional advice or further church counsel for their particular situation.

66 The United Church of Canada


5. FUNDING GOD’S MISSION: GENERATING INCOME

5.9 Designated Gifts


Designated gifts are those where the donor has specified that the gift be used for
something particular or over a particular time period. Designated gifts sometimes come
with terms or conditions that are not acceptable to the congregation. Any unusual
conditions should be discussed with the church board before a gift is accepted.

Keep the following in mind:


1. A church does not have to accept a designated gift if the gift is not usable. Sometimes
designated gifts have specific uses that are no longer in keeping with the mission of
the church.
2. Once the cheque, wire transfer, or cash is deposited in a financial institution, the
church is considered to have accepted the gift, so it is important to think about
the possible use of the gift before accepting it. Whoever deposits the funds for the
church should make sure the church board/council wants to accept these designated
funds before depositing the funds.
3. To be eligible for a charitable receipt, the designated funds should fall in line with
the church’s charitable purposes. The church board/council needs to be in control
of funds of the church and has the responsibility for ensuring all programs, projects,
and expenses are in line with those purposes.

If a church encourages designated gifts through its fundraising, it should state in its
promotion what the excess will be used for if more funds come in than are needed for a
project. For example, if donations are being accepted for “windstorm relief,” it might be
stated that if more funds are received than needed for the windstorm, the funds left over
will be placed in trust for some future emergency.

Borrowing from special funds is not legal and should not be done. Interest earned on
special funds should not be allocated to a different purpose.

5.9.1 Method of Reporting to the Official Board and Congregation


Increasingly, congregations with limited access to investment expertise or wishing to
have a low-cost alternative are working with The United Church of Canada Foundation
(see http://unitedchurchfoundation.ca/investment-info/investment-information-
overview).

5.10 Gifts of Property and Gifts in Kind


5.10.1 Gifts of Stock, Mutual Funds, and Bonds
A gift of stock, mutual funds, or bonds is an increasingly common practice, especially
for capital campaigns. Now, when taxpayers transfer shares to the church, they pay no
tax on the capital gain.

Financial Handbook for Congregations 2017 67


5. FUNDING GOD’S MISSION: GENERATING INCOME

Guidelines for Treasurers of Congregations and Local Mission Units


A gift of securities may make sense for anyone owning securities that have appreciated in
value because there is no tax on capital gains of donated stocks, mutual funds, or bonds.

Note: To receive stock transactions, a congregation needs a brokerage account or access


to one. They can use the services of the United Church Foundation to accept a gift of
securities.

Why Would a Donor Want to Make a Gift of Stock or Mutual Funds?


Everyone with securities must dispose of them at one time or another. If they do not
donate the stock, they pay capital gains tax on 50 percent of the appreciated amount.
Giving the securities to charities eliminates the capital gains tax, and the donor receives a
charitable donation tax receipt for the full market value of the securities.

Some donors may wish to use gifts of stock or mutual funds to fulfill a pledge or other
cash commitment to the church (for example, a pledge to a local capital campaign),
instead of using cash on hand.

In some cases, the tax receipt for a dividend-paying stock that is not performing well can
be worth more to the donor than the shares themselves.

For example, John and Mary, who live in Ontario, pledged $20,000 ($10,000 per year
over two years) to their local church building campaign. In the second year of this
commitment, they find that they want some money for a vacation but are mindful of
their pledge.

They have 200 shares that cost $40. In this year, the shares are worth $100 per share, so
the value of the stock is $20,000.
• If they sell 100 shares at $100 for $10,000 to pay for their vacation, the capital
gain on the stock is $60 per share, or $6,000, of which 50 percent, or $3,000, is
taxable.
• If they give these 100 shares to the church, none of it is taxable, and they will
receive a charitable donation tax receipt of $10,000.

Their solution: Give the shares to the church to fulfill their pledge, and save the cash in
the bank for their vacation.

John and Mary will receive two types of tax savings (the example assumes a tax rate of
46 percent):
1. A $4,600 tax credit (46 percent of $10,000).
2. $1,400 in additional savings (approximately 46 percent) because no capital gains tax
needs to be paid on disposition of the stock. Capital gains taxes would have been
$1,400 (46 percent of $3,000 capital gain).

The total tax savings for them will be 60 percent if they give the gift of appreciated

68 The United Church of Canada


5. FUNDING GOD’S MISSION: GENERATING INCOME

stock. If they give cash, the tax benefit will be only 46 percent ($4,600 tax credit
generated by the gift).

Points to Note
• The security must be a listed security (shares, mutual funds, bonds, bills, warrants,
and futures that are listed on a prescribed stock exchange). Unlisted stock in a
private company does not qualify under this provision. The United Church will only
accept securities listed on registered stock exchanges (e.g., TSX).
• The security, and not the proceeds from the sale, must be given in order to be
eligible for the capital gains exemption.
• The church issues an “in-kind” charitable donation tax receipt when it has received
this type of gift. To issue an in-kind receipt, simply issue your usual charitable
donation receipt with a note on it that this is an “in-kind gift of X number of shares
of XYZ Company, valued at $X per share on X date.”
• The value of the receipt is the value of the security on the day it is received by
the church or the church’s broker, notwithstanding the value at any other time in
the transaction. This raises some timing issues that are critical to the donor and the
church. Most notably, the value of the stock could decrease by the time the church
receives the gift.
An electronic transfer of securities usually takes about three business days, but
delays can occur. It is important to stay on top of the transaction.
• Securities are converted to cash upon receipt.
• While a gift of securities can be received by a congregation without the assistance
of the Financial Development Officer or Stewardship Gifts Officer, we invite and
encourage congregations to consult with them for two reasons:
• They can help facilitate the process.
• If appropriate, they will ensure the donor is recognized as a legacy giving donor.
This is important because it formally recognizes the donor, allows us to say
thank you, and, if the donor chooses not to remain anonymous, sets an example
for other congregants.

Procedure
First, the donor or the Financial Development Officer or Stewardship Gifts Officer
(if involved) should check with the local congregation to ensure they are agreeable
to receiving a gift of securities. If they are not, The United Church of Canada
Foundation can receive the shares or mutual fund units and forward the proceeds to
the congregation. Please visit unitedchurchfoundation.ca/ways-to-give/gifts-of-securities.
If you would like to discuss your options, please contact Sarah Charters, Donor and
Investment Relations Manager, 416-231-7680 or 1-800-268-3781, ext. 3410.

If your congregation doesn’t have a brokerage account, The United Church of Canada
Foundation will provide this service for congregations, which minimizes the work and
oversight for the trustees.

Financial Handbook for Congregations 2017 69


5. FUNDING GOD’S MISSION: GENERATING INCOME

Steps
1. The donor informs the treasurer of the congregation or mission unit that they would
like to make a gift of securities.
2. The donor informs their stockbroker that “X” security should be transferred to the
church’s or Foundation’s brokerage account.
or
If the security is in certificate form, the treasurer should work closely with the
congregation’s broker or bank to determine the procedures by which the broker
or bank will receive the share certificates.
3. Again, the amount of the charitable donation tax receipt will equal the value of
the security as the closing market price on the date the gift was received in the
church’s brokerage account, to be in accordance with CRA guidelines.
4. The donor later turns all of this information over to their accountant for the next tax
return, making sure to remind the accountant that there is no taxable capital gain on
the appreciated amount of the gift of shares.

If the congregation does not want to open a brokerage account to redeem the
securities, The United Church of Canada Foundation will accept the electronic
transfer of shares on behalf of the congregation.
The Foundation does not charge an administrative fee for this service. The only
fee associated with a gift to a United Church–related institution is the $9.95 our
discount broker charges per sale of shares. Visit unitedchurchfoundation.ca/ways-
to-give/gifts-of-securities for more information.

These days most stock transactions are electronic. If the security is in certificate form,
it is recommended that the treasurer work closely with the congregation’s broker or
bank to determine the procedures by which the broker or bank will receive the share
certificates. The United Church of Canada Foundation can also provide assistance.

For more information, visit http://unitedchurchfoundation.ca/ways-to-give/gifts-of-


securities.

5.10.2 Gifts in Kind


A donation of property other than cash is called a gift in kind. The only exception is a
donation of services, because a gift of services is not eligible for a charitable receipt.
A gift of property to a charity is tax-receiptable. To establish the value of the gift in kind,
you need an estimate of the fair market value of the item on the date on which it was
donated (i.e., legally transferred to the charity).

70 The United Church of Canada


5. FUNDING GOD’S MISSION: GENERATING INCOME

Generally, “fair market value” is taken to be the highest cash price the property would
bring in an open market. If an arm’s-length sale of the property has occurred near the
date of the donation of the property, the charity might use the sale value for the tax
receipt.

An independent appraiser who is not associated with either the donor or the charity
should value the gift. In general, the donor should have the appraisal done because they
will benefit from receiving the income tax receipt. Should the donor not be willing to
arrange an appraisal, you should not issue a tax receipt.

Regulation 3500 of the Income Tax Act requires that a tax receipt for a gift in kind
record the nature of the gift and the name of the appraiser. Any gift in kind of a
substantial amount (greater than $1,000) should be valued by an independent appraiser
to protect the charity from CRA’s scrutiny and to benefit the donor.

If a taxpayer transfers merchandise or supplies to a charity in consideration of a right,


privilege, material benefit, or advantage such as promotion or advertising for the
taxpayer’s business, then the transfer is not a gift.

If people wish to donate their services to the congregation, they cannot receive receipts
directly. Instead, the congregation must pay for the services rendered, and then the
person may donate the money back to the charity in return for a tax receipt. These
transactions must be separate—the donor should not endorse the back of the cheque
to themselves from the charity. While the CRA does allow this, the administration is
unnecessarily complex. To be brief—swap cheques!

If the donation is of nominal or little value (e.g., used clothing), no receipt should be
issued.

5.10.3 Gifts to Charities


To quality for an official receipt for income tax purposes, a gift must meet the following
three criteria:
• The gift must be voluntary.
• There must be a transfer of property or cash.
• No consideration other than a receipt can be given.

The definition of “gift” is a voluntary transfer of property without valuable consideration.


• This definition has been defined in common law over many centuries.
• There must be an identifiable donor of property, and the charity must accept the
property in order for an income tax receipt to be issued.
• The donor must voluntarily transfer the property, and no contract or condition can
be attached. The donor relinquishes all control or influence.

Financial Handbook for Congregations 2017 71


5. FUNDING GOD’S MISSION: GENERATING INCOME

Excluded from this definition is a gift of services or allowing a charity to use property
at no charge, which are not considered gifts. No transfer of property is involved and no
receipt can be issued. Here are some examples:
• Donated services such as no-charge repairs, lawn care, snow removal, and so on are
not gifts.
• Use of a house or cottage is not a gift.
• A charity may not issue an official receipt for income tax purposes if the donor has
directed the charity to give the funds to a specified person or family and not to the
charity.
• A charity may not issue an official receipt for income tax purposes if the donor has
directed the charity to give the funds to a non-qualified donee. Most foreign charities
or foreign affiliations of Canadian charities are not qualified donees, and gifts
directed to them are not eligible for official receipts.
• A charity may issue official receipts only while it is registered and must not issue
receipts for funds that it will not itself be responsible for spending.

For more information or specific questions, see section 8.2.

5.10.4 Split Receipting


Split receipting is used in all situations where donors receive something in return for
their donation. It has an effect on the amount for which a charity can issue a tax receipt.

To issue a receipt, determine the following:


• What is the fair market value (FMV) of the property transferred? (Even if you are not
using split receipting you must determine the FMV.)
• Is consideration being received by the donor? What is its FMV?
• Is the gift eligible for a tax receipt?
• What is the amount to be receipted?

Split receipting introduces a new treatment of donations. A gift must be a voluntary


transfer of property to a charity, but
• the donor may now receive some consideration of advantage in return and still be
eligible for a tax receipt
• the gift must meet the intention to make a gift threshold—meaning there is a certain
limit on how much of an advantage a donor can receive and still get a tax receipt

As in the past, the charity must determine the FMV of any non-cash gifts on the day
donated. FMV must be accurate (this is important because disbursement quota is based
on the eligible amount—to issue a receipt, a charity must know the value of what it has
received).

FMV is generally the highest price, expressed in a dollar amount that the property would
bring, in an open and unrestricted market, between a willing buyer and a willing seller

72 The United Church of Canada


5. FUNDING GOD’S MISSION: GENERATING INCOME

who are knowledgeable, informed, and prudent, and who are acting independently of
each other.

If a donor receives something worth very little in terms of the gift, this is referred to as
de minimus.

De minimus advantages:
• Certain advantages are too minimal to affect the amount of a gift, so we do not
include them as an advantage.
• Exclude these advantages if they are the lesser of 10 percent of the value of property
transferred to the charity and $75.
Example: A donor gives a gift of $100 to a charity. The charity gives the donor a tote
bag valued at $8 as a thank-you gesture. The receipt would be issued for $100.

The “Intention to Give Threshold”


To qualify for a tax receipt, the amount of advantage received back by the donor cannot
exceed 80 percent of FMV of total property transferred. This does not apply to cash or
near cash equivalents.

Issuing the Receipt


A receipt may be issued for the “eligible amount of the gift”—the amount the FMV of the
property transferred exceeds the amount of advantage.

Example: A donor gives a gift of $10,000 cash to a charity. The charity gives the donor a
pen valued at $200 as a thank-you gesture. The eligible amount of the gift is calculated
as follows:
Total property transferred to charity $10,000
Advantage received by donor $200
Eligible amount of the gift $9,800

For a receipt to be issued there must be a voluntary transfer of property, not services.

If the charity fails to ask questions—that is, does not use due diligence—an incorrect
receipt could be issued, which could trigger the imposition of intermediate sanctions.
The charitable status of the charity could be revoked.

For more information, see the CRA website for very useful guidance and examples:
www.cra-arc.gc.ca/chrts-gvng/chrts/prtng/rcpts/menu-eng.html.

Financial Handbook for Congregations 2017 73


5. FUNDING GOD’S MISSION: GENERATING INCOME

5.11 Funds for The United Church of Canada


5.11.1 Why Mission & Service?
The purpose of the church is to do God’s mission. We engage in God’s mission together
as the people of The United Church of Canada through Mission & Service to address
significant needs in the church and in the world. Through Mission & Service we support
mission and ministry in the church, across the country, and around the world. Some
mission and ministry is offered through the General Council Office or other areas of
the church, and some is offered through partners. For the sake of doing God’s mission
together, congregations contribute their money to the unified fund called Mission &
Service.

Since the United Church began in 1925, generous Canadians have contributed over
$1 billion for Mission & Service. For more information on Mission & Service go to
www.stewardshiptoolkit.ca.

5.11.2 Mission & Service Treasurer


The treasurer of the pastoral charge and the Mission & Service treasurer may be two
different people or may be the same person. In some cases the Mission & Service
treasurer is also the Mission & Service Enthusiast.

5.11.3 Mission & Service Monies Held in Trust


Section G.4.3.2 of The Manual states that there should be a separate Mission & Service
treasurer, givings should be in an account separate from other funds, and monies should
be transferred monthly to the appropriate working unit (Financial Services) at The
United Church of Canada.

Mission & Service givings are monies held in trust for Mission & Service and may
not be used for operating expenses of the pastoral charge or for any other purpose.

Please transfer Mission & Service givings monthly to ensure a steady source of funding
for the diverse mission and ministries supported by Mission & Service.

The Mission & Service portion of PAR gifts is also deposited to the pastoral charge’s
account. These should be transferred to The United Church of Canada regularly along
with other gifts of money for Mission & Service.

For information on Mission & Service, see the special Mission & Service issue of
Mandate magazine published every August. To request Mission & Service giving program
resources and materials, please contact Mission & Service at the General Council Office:
416-231-7680 or 1-800-268-3781, ext. 4029.

74 The United Church of Canada


5. FUNDING GOD’S MISSION: GENERATING INCOME

5.11.4 Record-Keeping
The Mission & Service treasurer is advised of contributions each week after the deposit
is made to the pastoral charge’s Mission & Service account. In addition to contributions
received from weekly worshippers and United Church Women, the Mission & Service
treasurer might receive contributions directly from other individuals and groups.

A cashbook should be maintained to record


• the source of donations, dates, and amounts received
• dates and amounts deposited
• dates and amounts of transfers, including cheque numbers or online banking
confirmation numbers

5.11.5 Means of Transferring Mission & Service Gifts


Please transfer Mission & Service givings monthly to ensure a steady source of funding
for the diverse mission and ministries supported by Mission & Service.

You can transfer your Mission & Service gifts in any of the following ways:
1. By mail: Send a cheque and a transfer form by mail to: The United Church of
Canada, 300-3250 Bloor St. West, Toronto, ON, M8X 2Y4, Attention: Nicole Chicote.
2. By online banking: Set up an online banking account. Transfer Mission & Service
gifts through Bill Payment. Select “The United Church of Canada” from the payment
vendor list. When the transfer is completed, send a confirmation e-mail to nchicote@
united-church.ca with a completed transfer form.
3. At your bank or credit union: If your financial institution provides online banking,
you can request that your transfer be made online for you. You will need your
account information. When the transfer is completed, send a confirmation e-mail to
nchicote@united-church.ca with a completed transfer form.
4. At any RBC branch: Bring your cheque for Mission & Service to any RBC branch
for transfer/deposit to The United Church of Canada account, specifically: RBC, 2
Bloor St. East, Toronto, ON, M4W 1A8. Bank number: 003; transit number: 06702,
account number: 000-038-0. Please include your Mission & Service number on the
bank slip. When the transfer is completed, send a confirmation e-mail to nchicote@
united-church.ca with a completed transfer form.
5. By bank or wire transfer: Transfer from any bank to The United Church of Canada:
RBC, 2 Bloor St. East, Toronto, ON, M4W 1A8. Bank number: 003; transit number:
06702; account number: 000-038-0; SWIFT number: ROYCCAT2. When the
transfer is completed, send a confirmation e-mail to nchicote@united-church.ca with
a completed transfer form.
6. By pre-authorized remittance (PAR): Set up a monthly transfer to take place on the
20th of each month through PAR. You may adjust the transfer amounts before the
10th of each month. To register for or adjust your PAR plan, contact Cathy Guo at
1-800-268-3781 or 416-231-7680, ext. 3050, or cguo@united-church.ca.

Financial Handbook for Congregations 2017 75


5. FUNDING GOD’S MISSION: GENERATING INCOME

5.11.6 Completing the Transfer Form


See section 5.11.10 for a sample transfer form. On the form you will provide the
following information:
• Mission & Service number
• Date of transfer
• The calendar year for the Mission & Service contribution. This is particularly
important in January to distinguish between gifts for the last calendar year and gifts
for the current calendar year.
• Amount of Mission & Service giving from the congregation or pastoral charge,
including any groups such as Sunday school gifts
• Amount of Mission & Service giving from the UCW
• Amount, if any, designated for World Development and Relief. This is the only area
of work within Mission & Service that we can currently designate.
• Amount and detail of any special one-time gifts, such as a bequest or sale of property
• Total amount to be transferred
• Any new contact information for the Mission & Service treasurer
• Any change in how you wish to receive the giving reports

Thank you for ensuring that all Mission & Service gifts are transferred
by the last Friday of January in order to be credited to the previous year’s
Mission & Service giving totals.

Preparing Cheques
1. Please make cheques payable to The United Church of Canada, put the current date
on the cheques, and ensure they are signed by the signing officers.
2. Record the pastoral charge Mission & Service number on each cheque to avoid
delays in processing.
3. Please do not combine Mission & Service transfers with remittances to the General
Council Office for any other purpose. Issuing separate cheques ensures a better audit
trail on your local books and also at GCO.
4. If several Mission & Service transfers are being sent in one envelope, write a
separate cheque for each—with the identifying Mission & Service number on the
back—accompanied by a transfer form or instructions in the form of a letter or note
attached to the cheque.

To request a transfer form, please contact Nicole Chicote at 1-800-268-3781, ext. 3072,
or nchicote@united-church.ca.

76 The United Church of Canada


5. FUNDING GOD’S MISSION: GENERATING INCOME

Transferring without a Form


1. If you do not have a transfer form, you can request one (see above), or you can
transfer your contribution to Mission & Service with an accompanying e-mail
or letter showing the breakdown of the amount by congregation, United Church
Women, and any amount designated for World Development and Relief.
2. Please write your pastoral charge name and Mission & Service number on the e-mail
or letter to accompany a cheque (with the Mission & Service number in the memo)
or transfer by other means as noted above. You will receive a giving report and a
blank transfer form for use next time.

Mission & Service Bequests through Local Congregations


If your congregation receives a bequest that is designated for Mission & Service, please
do the following:
1. If the bequest is to be credited to the Mission & Service givings of the pastoral
charge, include the amount of the bequest in your regular Mission & Service
transfer.
2. If the bequest is not to be credited to the pastoral charge Mission & Service givings,
forward the bequest separately.
3. Always include a covering letter with information about the donor and a copy of the
pertinent excerpt from the Last Will and Testament.

Bequests through local congregations are recorded in the Year Book & Directory of the
United Church.

If you have questions about making a Mission & Service transfer or about the record of
your Mission & Service giving, please contact Financial Services at the General Council
Office: 416-231-5931 or 1-800-268-3781. Please provide the necessary details to help
resolve your issue quickly, such as Mission & Service number and transfer or giving
report date.

5.11.7 Giving Report and Transfer Form


After your Mission & Service gifts are transferred, you will receive a giving report
with a blank transfer form for use next time. You can choose to receive the giving
report by mail, e-mail, or both. Multi-point pastoral charges may report giving at the
congregational level.

The giving report includes


• a message of thanks for the people of your pastoral charge
• a summary of Mission & Service giving in the calendar year
• a detailed report on all transfers made in the calendar year

Financial Handbook for Congregations 2017 77


5. FUNDING GOD’S MISSION: GENERATING INCOME

• a thermometer graph to compare giving to the giving goal set by the pastoral charge,
or comparing the current level of giving with the previous year’s total
• a blank transfer form to use next time

Please share the message of thanks with your pastoral charge. Please review and report
any differences between the detailed figures and yours. If you have not received a giving
report and transfer form one month after you have transferred your gift, please contact
Nicole Chicote at 1-800-268-3781, ext. 3072, or nchicote@united-church.ca.

5.11.8 We Are Here for You


Your Mission & Service giving program contact: Cheryl Curtis, 1-800-268-3781,
ext. 3096, ms@united-church.ca

Your administrative contact: Nicole Chicote, 1-800-268-3781, ext. 3072,


nchicote@united-church.ca

78 The United Church of Canada


5. FUNDING GOD’S MISSION: GENERATING INCOME

5.11.9 Sample Mission & Service Record

Date Mission & Service Receipts


20________
Jan. 5 Envelopes $ 347.25
5 Church School 23.10
12 Envelopes 343.50
12 Church School 22.95
19 UCW Contributions 174.30
19 Envelopes 344.25
19 Church School 23.15
26 Envelopes 343.00
26 Church School 23.00
26 Special (please provide details) 65.00
26 WDR (World Development & Relief) 50.00
Total for month $ 1,759.50

Feb. 2 Envelopes $ 343.50


2 Church School 22.80
9 Envelopes 343.00
9 Church School 23.20
16 UCW Contributions 202.80
16 Envelopes 342.75
16 Church School 23.10
23 Envelopes 344.50
23 Church School 23.15
Total for month $ 1,668.80
Total to date $ 3,428.30

Date Cheque No. Disbursements


20________
Jan. 31 0101 The United Church $ 1,759.50
of Canada

Feb. 25 0102 The United Church $ 1,668.80


of Canada

Total to date $ 3,428.30

Financial Handbook for Congregations 2017 79


5. FUNDING GOD’S MISSION: GENERATING INCOME

5.11.10 Sample Transfer Form

80 The United Church of Canada


5. FUNDING GOD’S MISSION: GENERATING INCOME

5.12 Emergency Giving


From time to time, the church may solicit extra gifts for emergency situations such as
famine, disasters, or refugee relief. When congregations and individuals wish to donate
funds in response to an emergency situation they can make a gift in response to an
appeal, or in the absence of an appeal they can designate a gift to a specific disaster.

Most treasurers now encourage donors to give directly online for formal appeals. This is
less work locally and is handled in a fully automated manner.

Regular giving to Mission & Service enables the United Church to support global
partners engaged in emergency relief work on an ongoing basis. All that’s required is
a cheque and instructions (on the cheque or in a cover letter) to transfer the amount
directly to The United Church of Canada for the specific disaster. These over-and-above
gifts are not considered part of the congregation’s Mission & Service contribution.

To transfer locally receipted gifts for an emergency, please follow these steps:
1. Make sure all the gifts for one emergency are covered by one cheque payable to The
United Church of Canada.
2. Enclose a covering letter directing how the money is to be used. If you are uncertain
about the directions the donor has given, please check the suitability of the gift with
the Philanthropy Unit before accepting it.
3. Wherever possible, please send your gifts for emergencies in a cheque for that
purpose only and not combined with another transfer.
4. Mail the cheque to the General Council Office.

5.13 A Gift Fund with The United Church of Canada Foundation


What if a donor could save time and paperwork by supporting all of their favourite
charities with just one gift? A personal gift fund with The United Church of Canada
Foundation lets them do exactly that. All you need to do is make one donation to your
fund. The Foundation issues an income tax receipt for 100 percent of the gift. Then it
turns the gift into grants to the charities of your choice.

In 2006 the federal government eliminated the capital gains income tax inclusion on
gifts of appreciated securities. Supporting charities through one gift of shares to your gift
fund now saves even more money, as well as time. You can give to a charity that does
not have its own brokerage account. You can give anonymously if that’s what you prefer.
The beneficiaries (a congregation, for example) receive a grant from “The Smith Family
Fund (or an anonymous donor) of The United Church of Canada Foundation.”

Once you set up your personal gift fund, you can go on using it in the future. Through
your fund, you can support any Canadian registered charity that is not in conflict with
the policies of The United Church of Canada.
Financial Handbook for Congregations 2017 81
5. FUNDING GOD’S MISSION: GENERATING INCOME

Talk to Foundation staff at 1-866-340-8223 or fdn@united-church.ca to learn more


about this convenient, economical means of giving to all the charities you love. You can
also visit www.unitedchurchfoundation.ca.

5.14 Other Revenue Sources


There are other sources of revenue to support the church’s mission. It has been the
tradition to depend on events to fund a significant portion of the budget. Dinners and
bake sales, etc., can help to develop community and fellowship. However, it is unwise to
depend on them for a significant portion of the budget. Event fundraising is very labour-
intensive and a drain on the volunteer resources of the community for the amount
raised.

5.14.1 Rental Income


Renting congregational property to non-church groups or even to small businesses
is increasingly common as pastoral charges try to address their budget challenges.
In certain municipalities this may increase the risk that property tax will be levied.
Congregations should not knowingly evade paying taxes. Using terms such as “space
sharing,” “honorariums,” or “donations” for what is actually rent does not solve the
problem. Take care in describing your relationship with non-church users of your
property. You may want to consider the amount of tax that may be payable on extra
income derived from renting church space and incorporate those taxes into the rent you
charge.

Rental income for our churches is generally not subject to GST/HST.

Renting facilities to members at a lower rate than to non-members is considered a


benefit to members and should not be done. It could jeopardize charitable status. Charge
or don’t charge, but do treat members and non-members the same way. It is permissible
to have a separate “non-profit” and “for-profit” fee schedule. There may also be situations
where a rental fee is waived for pastoral or community outreach reasons.

Certain renter arrangements might be considered part of church programming and


therefore eligible for a different arrangement. If so, a board motion acknowledging this
should be on record.

Popular tenants should have their own liability insurance, provide proof of this, and list
the church as an additional insured.

5.14.2 Concerts
Fundraising concerts are common. However, since fundraising activity is not considered
part of our charitable purpose, be aware that SOCAN fees are applicable. Most musicians
know this and factor the fees into the concert budget.

82 The United Church of Canada


5. FUNDING GOD’S MISSION: GENERATING INCOME

5.14.3 Congregation Dinners


The “Fowl Supper” is a United Church tradition in many parts of the country. There are
two things to watch for here:
• If you want part of the ticket cost to be tax-receiptable, the ticket price must be high
enough to meet the split-receipting thresholds described in section 5.10.4.
• In completing the T3010, we recommend that food costs not be categorized as
fundraising expense. The event is also a form a community outreach.

5.14.4 Congregation Outings


Split-receipting rules will apply if a tax receipt is part of the ticket price.

5.14.5 Emerging Revenue Generation Ideas and New Concepts


Cell Towers
Telecommunications companies across the country are striving to improve their wireless
and other telecommunication networks. This often means seeking lease arrangements
to install telecommunication antennae and sometimes towers. Many churches have
land or steeples well situated for such an installation, and the potential revenue can be
significant. It is wise to consult the congregation and the immediate community on any
aesthetic considerations or other concerns. It is also wise to contact other churches that
may have done the same thing to get their input on potential pricing, sample contracts,
and so on. Be aware that cell tower installations can be contentious.

Internet Marketing: Pay per Click


Most churches probably do not want to introduce a commercial angle on their website.
However, in limited situations, this can be a modest source of incremental revenue.

Church-Endorsed Products or Services: Church–Business Partnerships


One recent proposal circulating among congregations offers them an opportunity to earn
income for the congregation by becoming the “independent agents” of a company that
sells electricity and long-distance services, among other things. The congregation could
encourage its members to buy the company’s products and get a bit of money in return.
If it wanted to make more income for the congregation, those members could encourage
others to buy the product. Generally, great care must be taken in this area. It is usually
not worth the effort unless or until we get clarification through legislation or CRA
guidelines. See section 8.7.

A more interesting and defensible idea is arising from church greening initiatives.
Installing solar panels in church buildings may yield surplus power that can be sold.
This is a variation on deriving income from your building. Such income is consistent
with our charitable purpose and unlikely to be of concern to the CRA.

Financial Handbook for Congregations 2017 83


5. FUNDING GOD’S MISSION: GENERATING INCOME

5.14.6 Government Grants and Loans


United Churches have received literally millions of dollars from various provincial and
federal funding programs targeting improved accessibility, seniors’ programming, and so
on. To qualify, the church typically needs to demonstrate that it serves as an important
community centre with significant public use and public benefit.

The call for applications is usually time-limited, so you almost always have to have your
proposal ready to go, complete with architectural drawings or building plans.

Government bodies require that charities provide legal documentation typically


associated with incorporated bodies. Since individual churches are not incorporated, we
provide a confirmation letter instead from the General Council Office (see the sample on
page 85). This should be requested during the application process.

5.14.7 United Church Loan and Grant Programs


The United Church offers a variety of funding possibilities nationally. Some Conferences
and presbyteries also have funding programs. Most are targeted toward specific themes
or new initiatives as opposed to help with ongoing church operations.

Every treasurer should be aware of capital assistance programs. Modest matching grants
(up to $5,000) are available to smaller congregations. Loan programs are available more
broadly. See www.united-church.ca/leadership/church-administration/congregational-
finance.

The purpose of the Capital Assistance Fund is to provide financial assistance for the
renewal and development of congregations, camps, education centres, community
ministries, and chaplaincies. Assistance is available in the form of loans and targeted
grants for eligible pastoral charges/congregations and other ministries that would
otherwise be unable to undertake or complete these projects.

Low-interest loans are the main way the church invests in local projects. The ability to
repay a loan is obviously a key factor. In this way, money is “recycled” for use in various
ministry situations. Loans of more than $100,000 are secured by mortgage.

Some grants are available, especially in financially limited situations. Please check the
eligibility criteria carefully, since monies are deliberately intended for smaller mission
units.

For more information please visit www.united-church.ca/leadership/church-


administration/congregational-finance.

84 The United Church of Canada


5. FUNDING GOD’S MISSION: GENERATING INCOME

Sample Letter of Good Standing

Financial Handbook for Congregations 2017 85


5. FUNDING GOD’S MISSION: GENERATING INCOME

5.15 United Church Foundation Grant Programs


Through bequests and outright gifts, generous donors to The United Church of Canada
and The United Church of Canada Foundation have provided for the future of church
by creating trusts and endowments.

As part of the stewardship of these trusts and endowments, the Foundation provides
grants to assist United Church organizations in undertaking new and innovative projects
that fulfill the mission and vision of the church as well as fulfilling the wishes of donors
who provided specific instructions on how their funds were to be used.

To assist interested organizations, the Foundation has created a webinar on grant


writing that includes information on the various granting streams of the church and
the Foundation. The webinar was last offered on January 21, 2016. You can access a
recording of the one-hour session at edgenetwork.adobeconnect.com/p67q716aquv.

5.15.1 Seeds of Hope Granting Program


Broad trusts and endowments that the Foundation Board or donors created provide
annual grants through the Seeds of Hope granting program to support innovative,
unique, and much-needed projects that enable us to live out A New Creed’s call to seek
justice, live with respect in creation, and love and serve others.

The Joint Grants Committee welcomes applications to this program for new, unique
projects that
• provide innovative seniors’ ministry
• focus on children and youth
• address environmental and social justice issues
• look at new ways to provide ministry and support during transition periods
• facilitate experiencing faith and spirituality

Be sure to review www.unitedchurchfoundation.ca/grant-info/seeds-of-hope/seeds-of-


hope-overview to determine what grants are offered in each cycle.

5.15.2 Scholarships and Academic Awards


Generous donors have made gifts to support the education, continued learning, and
scholarship of United Church ministers—ordained and diaconal—and ministry students.
They have also established trusts to recognize excellence in teaching and theological
scholarship.

The United Church of Canada Foundation offers various academic award opportunities.
Leaders can be awarded scholarships such as the Davidson Award and the McGeachy
Senior Scholarship. Other trusts, like the W. Norman McLeod Scholarship and the
Clifford Elliott Rural Ministry Award, provide monies to support theological education.

86 The United Church of Canada


5. FUNDING GOD’S MISSION: GENERATING INCOME

Application deadlines vary. Please see each individual award and scholarship at
www.unitedchurchfoundation.ca/grant-info/scholarships-bursaries-lectureships/granting-
funds for details, guidelines, and how to apply.

5.15.3 Innovative Ministry


Embracing the Spirit
Embracing the Spirit is a new learning network and innovation fund made possible by
givings to Mission & Service. The goals of Embracing the Spirit are to
• spur innovation across the entire United Church of Canada network of faith
communities
• make piloting programs easy and accessible
• ensure that successful initiatives continue to thrive and gain momentum
• create a learning network that supports innovative faith communities through
connection and fostering collaboration
• support existing funding programs by encouraging faith communities to experiment
and assisting in the early stage of idea development
• support both new and renewing faith communities

Embracing the Spirit is enthusiastically and generously supported by the people of The
United Church of Canada through their Mission & Service giving. We celebrate the
vitality of Embracing the Spirit projects, as shown in their positive spiritual, social, and
ecological impacts and potential for financial sustainability.

Commissioners at the 42nd General Council (2015), the United Church’s governing
body, decided to establish the Embracing the Spirit program to support new ministries
and new forms of ministry with 10 percent of the annual Mission & Service budget.
Embracing the Spirit projects—alongside Mission & Service–supported programs and
grants for global initiatives, community justice programs, healing and reconciliation
work, theological education, and programs that support faith formation and build
leadership—all contribute to a vital United Church.

Visit www.united-church.ca/community-faith/being-community/embracing-spirit for


more information, including deadlines for applications.

5.15.4 New Ministries Fund


The New Ministries Formation Fund and The London Conference New Ministries Fund
provide financial and coaching assistance for
• the formation and development of new intentional faith communities and non-
traditional approaches to Christian ministry
• exploratory research for new ministry initiatives
• ministry redevelopment in a pastoral charge/congregation/presbytery/district with the
aim of responding to new communities

Financial Handbook for Congregations 2017 87


5. FUNDING GOD’S MISSION: GENERATING INCOME

New ministry initiatives are ministry opportunities that respond to changing cultures,
established for the benefit of people who are not yet members of any church or
intentional faith community. They respond to urban, rural, and suburban realities;
they are sensitive to the intercultural commitments of the church; and they reflect a
commitment to the environment and to peace and justice. New ministry initiatives are
intended to be discerned in a particular context, and demonstrate creative responses to
that particular local vision and opportunity.

The New Ministries Formation Fund and The London Conference New Ministries Fund
will
• seek to increase the capacity of ministers to launch new ministry initiatives through
specialized education opportunities funded by grants
• support new methods of reaching out to people not currently involved in any faith
communities

Eligibility
We invite individuals, ministries, and courts of The United Church of Canada seeking to
develop a vision and ministry to initiate the requisite consultations.

All applicants will be required to participate in the New Ministry Fund Application
webinar hosted by EDGE: A Network for Ministry Development, and further
consultation, before applying to the fund.

The London Conference New Ministries Fund supports initiatives in London


Conference, with options to provide limited support to projects outside of London
Conference.

Criteria
These funds support and give priority to initiatives that build either new faith
communities or relationships with communities that not currently a part of the church.

Criteria for an initiative are as follows:


• Be contextual to a particular opportunity in a particular local area and supported by
thorough research.
• Support intentional faith community formation.
• Have identified partnership(s)—e.g., another congregation, presbytery, or Conference,
or another faith community.
• Be innovative in its approach and a clear articulated vision.
• Explore new ways of engaging in ministry in a post-denominational and post-
Christian society.

If you would like more information or to apply, please visit EDGE’s website: www.edge-
ucc.ca/new-ministries.

88 The United Church of Canada


5. FUNDING GOD’S MISSION: GENERATING INCOME

5.15.5 Aboriginal Ministry Funds


The Healing Fund
The Healing Fund, established in 1994, offers financial support to grassroots projects
that focus on healing and reconciliation. The Healing Fund Council, with representatives
from All Native Circle Conference, British Columbia Native Ministries, and Ontario/
Quebec Native Ministries, seeks to represent the diversity of Indigenous communities
across the country, determines the fund’s criteria, and evaluates applications.

Projects must be connected to the continuing need for healing from the legacy of the
Indian residential schools system. Many name a need for mending, restoring, and
celebrating—a sense of loss, along with hope for rebuilding identity.

For more information please visit www.united-church.ca/community-faith/being-


community/healing-education-and-development.

Justice and Reconciliation Fund


The Justice and Reconciliation Fund was established in 2000 by the Residential
Schools Steering Committee of The United Church of Canada to assist the church in
understanding and responding to the legacy of harm and broken relationships that
have resulted from the Indian residential school system. The fund supports projects—
initiated by Conferences, presbyteries, congregations, outreach/community ministries,
and education centres—that foster dialogue, reconciliation, and relationship-building
between Indigenous and non-Indigenous peoples. Projects initiated outside the church
that meet the goals of the fund and involve church members as participants are also
considered.

The fund considers projects or events that are educational and relationship-building
initiatives created specifically to facilitate dialogue, understanding, and right relations
between Indigenous and non-Indigenous peoples within the context of Indian
Residential Schools and related Indigenous justice and rights issues. Since its creation,
the fund has supported projects across the country and disbursed over $755,000.

For additional information or to apply, please visit www.united-church.ca/social-action/


justice-initiatives/justice-and-reconciliation-fund.

Dorothy Jenkins Fund


The Dorothy Jenkins Fund promotes community development strategies, healing
models toward truth and reconciliation, healing the spirit, building right relations, and
continuing education for ministry personnel.

For more information, please visit www.united-church.ca/community-faith/being-


community/healing-education-and-development.

Financial Handbook for Congregations 2017 89


5. FUNDING GOD’S MISSION: GENERATING INCOME

5.15.6 Youth and Young Adult Programming


Vision Fund
The United Church of Canada Youth and Young Adult Vision Fund’s purpose is to
provide financial support for youth and young adult ministries and programs in the
United Church. The fund offers three grants for United Church congregations:
1. Seed Grants for trips or projects for new initiatives in youth and young adult
ministries in The United Church of Canada. Up to $3,000 plus another $3,000
(maximum) if matching funds are obtained.
2. Flourishing Ministries supports identity-shaping and transformative youth and young
adult ministries. Up to $25,000 a year for three years. Applicants must have already
received a Seed Grant.
3. Bursaries for continuing education and development of youth and young adult
ministry leaders.

For more information please contact visionfund@united-church.ca or see www.united-


church.ca/community-faith/being-community/vision-fund.

5.15.7 Regional Grants


Good Samaritan Fund (Greater Montreal Area)
The Good Samaritan Fund was established by The Good Samaritan Foundation Board of
Directors, Montreal Presbytery, and The United Church of Canada to carry on the good
work of the Griffith McConnell Residence, which served Montreal’s seniors for many
years.

This fund focuses on granting to programs that work with seniors at risk (with special
attention paid to those within Montreal Presbytery’s jurisdiction) that will both benefit
most from these funds and remain consistent with the original intent of the mission
of The United Church Montreal Homes for Elderly People Griffith-McConnell. Capital
improvement projects will not be considered.

For more information and to apply, please visit www.montrealpresbytery.ca/?q=node/732.

Alice K. McDonald Fund (Elgin Presbytery)


The Alice K. McDonald Bursary was established by Marion Bennell, her brother, and her
mother to support candidates (students) for ministry from Elgin Presbytery preparing to
become ministers of The United Church of Canada.

For more information on this fund please contact Elgin Presbytery, The United Church
of Canada, at elginucc@start.ca.

90 The United Church of Canada


5. FUNDING GOD’S MISSION: GENERATING INCOME

5.15.8 Diakonia Grants


The Barbara Elliott Trust Fund for Innovative Ministry
The Barbara Elliott Trust Fund for Innovative Ministry supports innovative and non–
traditional ministries that find it difficult to secure regular funding.

Funding criteria:
1. Financial support from the Barbara Elliott Trust Fund is for ministries that do not
have secure regular funding. Funding should be seen as seed money to get new
projects started, for new aspects of existing programs, or to enable a one-time special
project, and not for support of ongoing work. A project is only eligible for one grant.
2. Projects should be led (in staffing or volunteer positions) by diaconal ministers or
people whose work in ministry reflects a spirit of commitment to diakonia. Further
understanding of this is expressed in the Diakonia of The United Church of Canada
Statement of Vision (2009). Applicants are not restricted to those affiliated with The
United Church of Canada.
3. The ministry should be focused on building community strength, not primarily on
providing support for individuals.
4. Projects need to demonstrate an identified need for this ministry.
5. Projects must have a mechanism of accountability to a charitable organization, either
as a direct project of a recognized charity or sponsored by a recognized charity.
Projects must demonstrate oversight of a volunteer board of management.

For more information, please visit ducc.ca/grant-opportunities/barbara-elliott-fund.

The Kaufman Renewal and Emergency Fund


The Kaufman Renewal and Emergency Fund is to help with the cost of retreat, reflection,
renewal, and rest experiences and to make possible a grant or loan for people who are in
an emergency situation. United Church diaconal ministers and graduates of the Centre
for Christian Studies (and its forerunners) are eligible to apply.

For more information, please visit ducc.ca/grant-opportunities/kaufman-fund.

5.16 CRA Reference Guides


Main webpage: www.cra-arc.gc.ca/chrts-gvng/chrts/menu-eng.html

Gifting and Receipting: www.cra-arc.gc.ca/chrts-gvng/chrts/prtng/gftng-rcptng-eng.html

P113 Gifts and Income Tax 2015: www.cra-arc.gc.ca/E/pub/tg/p113/README.html

IT297R2 Gifts in Kind to Charity and Others: www.cra-arc.gc.ca/E/pub/tp/it297r2/


README.html

Financial Handbook for Congregations 2017 91


5. FUNDING GOD’S MISSION: GENERATING INCOME

IT226R Gifts to a Charity of a Residual Interest in Real Property or an Equitable Interest in a


Trust: www.cra-arc.gc.ca/E/pub/tp/it226r/README.html

IT288R2 Gifts of Capital Properties to a Charity and Others: www.cra-arc.gc.ca/E/pub/tp/


it288r2/README.html

92 The United Church of Canada


6. Good Management Practices

6.1 Managing Expenses


Disbursements are usually made in one of two ways:

Petty Cash
A petty cash account may be established to pay minor transactions throughout the
month. Reconcile the petty cash fund to invoices every month. Disburse funds only
upon submission of a written receipt. Keep the money in a locked and secure file at all
times. Many treasurers no longer bother with this as a labour-saving tactic.

Cheques
All other disbursements should typically be made by cheque. Some churches prefer
and have the capacity to manage pre-authorized payment arrangements and even direct
deposit or electronic banking. Whichever you use, controls are needed.

Ideally, all cheques should be signed by two signing officers who are at arm’s length,
and supporting documents should be attached to the cheques for review by the signing
officers. The signing officers should initial the supporting documents/invoices to
indicate they’ve been reviewed before signing the cheques. It is, however, acceptable and
common to have one signer for amounts up to a specified threshold. Note too that with
the increasing use of online banking, one individual will inevitably be effecting those
transactions online. In this instance, the invoice review steps are where you want two
sets of eyes.

Blank cheques should never be pre-signed by one of the signing officers.

6.2 Internal Controls


6.2.1 Protecting Cash
These procedures are set out here for a reason. Regrettably, churches are prime
targets for fraud, and successful frauds are never achieved by someone who wasn’t
trusted.

The treasurer is responsible for monies entrusted to the pastoral charge and should
take care to protect them against loss or theft. In most communities, banks have direct
deposit facilities for use after hours and on holidays, so cash can be deposited on the
same day it is received. Alternatively, put money in a suitable floor or wall safe if it is to
be deposited on the next business day.

Financial Handbook for Congregations 2017 93


6. GOOD MANAGEMENT PRACTICES

At least two members of the committee of stewards who are at arm’s length must keep
the weekly offering in their custody at all times until the receipts have been counted,
checked, recorded, and deposited. At least two members of the committee of stewards
should go to the bank together. Make sure you carry enough burglary and theft
insurance to protect you against loss.

Contributions to Mission & Service or to any special purpose authorized by the pastoral
charge are monies received in trust. Unreasonably delaying using these gifts for their
intended purpose, or using them for some other purpose, is a breach of trust.

6.2.2 Segregating Duties


The purpose of internal controls is to protect the reputations of individuals involved
with church finances and to protect the church’s assets. The church has a duty to its
volunteers to protect them from unfounded accusations they cannot defend themselves
against. Still, fraud can and does happen, and it is appropriate and prudent to have
preventive measures in place. Internal controls usually involve dividing financial duties
in a way that creates checks and balances and does not allow one person to both make a
mistake and then cover up that mistake. See section 6.2.3.

An accounting system must contain a series of checks and balances to ensure that
monies and property belonging to the congregation are properly received, adequately
protected, accurately recorded, and effectively used.

No one person should be in complete control of any one accounting transaction.


• Cheques are signed by two signing officers who are at arm’s length.
• Cash is counted, recorded, and deposited by at least two people who are at arm’s
length, preferably people other than the treasurer. Only the treasurer records
deposits. Cash is counted at the church and deposited as soon as possible, preferably
by using the bank’s night deposit.
• All receipts for contributions and other income are prepared in duplicate.
• Expenses are compared to budget and paid only if there is an approved voucher.
• All church financial activity—including that of the UCW, youth, Sunday school, and
so on—is included in all records and reports, including the annual report and the
T3010 Registered Charity Information Return. In smaller settings, this consolidation
can take place annually, but best practice is for the full picture to be available and to
have consolidated banking in place.
• The board, council, or sub-executive sees original bank statements for all investments
monthly. This ensures that funds are never removed from the accounts without
proper authorization. The bank statements are initialled and dated by the people
who verify them.
• Bank reconciliations and bank statements are scrutinized monthly and verified
by someone other than the treasurer. This approval is documented by dating and
initialling the reconciliations.

94 The United Church of Canada


6. GOOD MANAGEMENT PRACTICES

6.2.3 Misappropriation of Funds


Every year, church funds disappear when proper financial controls are not followed or
are not in place. Church leaders are responsible for ensuring there are prudent fiscal
controls. Successful frauds are never committed by someone who wasn’t trusted.

Churches are particularly vulnerable to embezzlement because of the level of trust given
to employees and volunteers and the lack of sophistication regarding financial controls
and oversight. Misappropriation of funds can happen with monies collected in the
offering plate, with disbursements, and with bank accounts. Policies for ensuring the
safety of all the assets of the church are important to develop and monitor.

Churches sometimes have special accounts for funds that will be used at a later date for
a special purpose, such as a major renovation or addition to the church. Such accounts
are not always monitored closely since the funds are not needed immediately. It is very
important that others in leadership roles, such as the church board or council, sub-
executive, or finance committee, see the actual bank statements for all accounts every
month to verify that the funds are in the account. It is recommended that these people
initial and date the original bank statements for all accounts after seeing them. A person
other than the treasurer should verify the bank reconciliation each month, and the
reconciliation should then be initialled and dated by the verifier. When an organization
allows the person who is writing the cheques to control the bank statements, the
organization is more vulnerable.

All withdrawals should have two signatures by people who are at arm’s length, much the
same way cheques are handled.

A yearly audit is an effective way of deterring embezzlement, but nothing is more


effective than segregating duties and cross-checking everything.

Keep all the financial records of the church at the church. With computerization,
the treasurer should upload all records to the church’s computer monthly. This is
wise because it provides a backup in case a volunteer’s computer crashes, and more
importantly it provides a second set of records that can be verified.

Sometimes there is confusion between confidentiality and secrecy. Very few things need
to be kept secret. Givings records need to be kept confidential, but nothing about how a
church spends money needs to be secret. In fact, it should be common knowledge.

If you have concerns about fraud, report them immediately. Everything possible must be
done to prevent fraud from happening or allowing mistrust to grow.

Check with your insurance company to ensure you have adequate insurance in case of
fraud or embezzlement (see www.united-church.ca/leadership/ucc-protect). Also check
with your insurer that you have adequate internal controls. If a church has a pattern
of operating that contributes to a loss by embezzlement, the insurance company will
probably not cover the loss.

Financial Handbook for Congregations 2017 95


6. GOOD MANAGEMENT PRACTICES

Internal controls play an important role in ensuring your church is not a victim of fraud
or embezzlement. Review your internal controls once a year.

6.3 What Is a Church Audit or Independent Review?


A church audit or independent review is an independent evaluation of the financial
reports, records, and internal controls of the church by a qualified person or persons
for the purpose of reasonably verifying the reliability of financial reporting, determining
whether assets are being safeguarded, and whether the law, The Manual, and policies and
procedures are being complied with. An audit or review includes all groups and bank
accounts in the church.

“Independent” means the auditor or reviewer must not be subject to control or influence
by anyone who is responsible for the financial accounts and records of the church. For
example, the treasurer, their spouse or relative, or their best friend should not conduct
the audit or review. People who handle any church funds should not perform this
important duty.

Every year, each pastoral charge or congregation needs to produce an audited or


independently reviewed financial statement for the board of trustees. The Manual states:

G.4.2.2 General Oversight


The governing body is responsible for
(a) overseeing fundraising for the ministry of the congregation or pastoral charge and
of the wider United Church;
(b) ensuring that funds received for the ministry of the congregation or pastoral charge
are disbursed as set out in the approved budget;
There is an order of priority that must be followed when funds are being disbursed. See section
G.4.2.4 below.
(c) presenting independently reviewed financial statements to the congregation or
pastoral charge at the annual meeting for
(i) the receipts and expenses of the congregation or pastoral charge;
(ii) the receipts and expenses of the trustees of the congregation or pastoral charge;
and
(iii) the receipts and payments of money given to the Mission and Service Fund; and
(d) overseeing the financial situation of the congregation or pastoral charge between
its annual meetings.

96 The United Church of Canada


6. GOOD MANAGEMENT PRACTICES

The auditor is appointed annually by the pastoral charge or by the official board acting
on behalf of the pastoral charge. The pastoral charge or congregation may choose to hire
a public accountant to perform an audit and render an opinion on the fairness of the
financial statements. Many public accounting firms are available to perform this service
should you decide to pursue this option. However, in some areas it may be impossible to
find an auditor or the cost versus benefit is deemed to be too high.

In this case, the pastoral charge may choose to appoint an individual who understands
the role of an independent review of the financial records and is familiar with
bookkeeping. This person should be independent of the recordkeeping functions of the
pastoral charge and at arm’s length from the treasurer and bookkeeper. It may be that
the pastoral charge is fortunate to have a member who is able and willing to assume
this role. If not, the pastoral charge should seek outside assistance or consider an “audit
swap” between pastoral charges.

The audited financial statements are presented at the annual meeting of the pastoral
charge. It is best practice to have the auditor or independent reviewer present to answer
questions.

6.3.1 The Independent Review


An independent review of the financial records fulfills a number of functions. The
review acts as an important “double check” on the records and ensures that all financial
transactions have been properly recorded. The presence of an independent reviewer
helps to protect the treasurer in their duties and provides a degree of assurance to the
congregation. The independent reviewer may also spot potential weaknesses in the
accounting system, allowing them to be reported and corrected before errors occur.

Procedures usually carried out by an independent reviewer:


• ensures duties are segregated among two or more people who are at arm’s length
• examines the minute book of the committee of stewards
• examines for accuracy the books of record by reviewing cash receipts, cash
disbursements, payroll, and general ledger transactions
• ensures proper authorization of transactions (for example, verifying there are two
signatures on cheques)
• reviews bank reconciliations for the year
• ensures all donated monies designated for Mission & Service have been forwarded
to The United Church of Canada monthly
• reviews the pastoral charge’s recordkeeping procedures and ensures the chance of
error or fraud is minimized
• verifies cash receipts against charitable tax receipts issued
• ensures the T3010 Registered Charity Information Return was completed and
forwarded to the CRA Charities Directorate not later than six months after the
previous fiscal year-end

Financial Handbook for Congregations 2017 97


6. GOOD MANAGEMENT PRACTICES

6.3.2 The Treasurer’s Role in the Audit or Independent Review


The treasurer should ensure that complete financial records, including financial
statements for the year, are made available to the independent reviewer as soon as
possible after year-end. All bookkeeping records should be made available. In addition,
the reviewer may need access to source documents such as original invoices, cancelled
cheques, charitable donation receipts, and so on.

If a gift is accepted that can only be used for a specified purpose, that gift must
be accounted for separately from gifts given to the church for general purposes.
Documentation for this restriction must be maintained in the church’s records. For more
on restricted funds, see section 5.6.

6.3.3 Audits Are Good Stewardship


An annual audit is a good way to
• protect the people the local congregation elects to positions of financial responsibility
from unwarranted charges of careless or improper handling of funds.
• build people’s trust and confidence in how their money is being accounted for and
used. Trust and confidence lead to improved patterns of support.
• set habits of fiscal responsibility to ensure that when there is a change in personnel
there will be continuity in accountability.
• provide checks and balances for sums received and expended.
• ensure that gifts made to the congregation with special conditions attached are
consistently administered according to donors’ instructions, thus letting the donors
know their gifts are used as intended.

Conducting an audit is not a sign of distrust.


• It is a mark of responsibility.
• It is good stewardship demonstrated for all to see.
• It is a message to donors that you care about their gifts.

6.4 Annual Statistical and Information Forms


Treasurers are asked to enter the financial information of the church on the annual
Statistical and Information Forms. The details provided on these forms are used to
develop the Year Book, which lists vital contact and statistical information for each
pastoral charge, presbytery, and Conference and the General Council. The time and
effort you put into completing the forms is greatly appreciated.

This information is managed by the Information and Statistics Coordinator at the


General Council Office and is essential to the work of the church on all levels. The
information helps tailor services to the needs of individual congregations across the
country.

98 The United Church of Canada


6. GOOD MANAGEMENT PRACTICES

The forms are sent to every pastoral charge in December or early January. Sections
1–4 of the forms are preprinted with the charge’s most recently submitted statistical
information to help with preparing the responses for the current year. While we still
accept paper submissions, we hope as many congregations as possible will file online.
You can do this by downloading standard software at https://webapps.united-church.ca.

Treasurers are usually asked to complete two parts:


• Section 4: Property and Insurance Information
• Section 5: Financial Information

When you complete these sections, four items will make your task easier:
1. the Instruction Booklet accompanying the forms
2. Worksheet—Form B, which will help you gather and organize the financial
information
3. a copy of the summary of all the statistics (including Section 5) submitted by your
pastoral charge last year
4. a copy of your pastoral charge’s most recent annual report, including the financial
statements

The Instruction Booklet, which includes samples and Worksheets A and B, can be
downloaded from https://webapps.united-church.ca.

If you need assistance or are missing information, we encourage you to call or e-mail
Susan Jackson, Information and Statistics Coordinator: 416-231-7680 or 1-800-368-3781,
ext. 2031; sjackson@united-church.ca.

6.5 Music/Licensing Fees: Check Whether They Apply to You


Copyright is a legal matter affecting congregations as an annual financial responsibility.
It is also a justice issue for composers and hymn writers. Copyright law applies to your
church and to everyone in your church.

6.5.1 SOCAN (Society of Composers, Authors and Music Publishers of Canada)


Most recorded or live music you hear in public places is subject to a fee charged to the
site owner/administrator. The United Church strongly supports efforts to ensure creative
artists receive all due compensation and recognition.

Music played in the furtherance of religion is EXEMPT from SOCAN fees, so most
church activities involving music are exempt from SOCAN fees.

However, if you have a fundraising concert or if you rent your hall for a wedding
reception where music is played, a SOCAN fee is likely payable. Note: Music played at
the wedding ceremony is an exempt church activity. Music played for an exercise class

Financial Handbook for Congregations 2017 99


6. GOOD MANAGEMENT PRACTICES

is probably subject to a fee; music played for a church spiritual development program
(yoga/meditation, etc.) is not. Generally, music played by renters is subject to a fee. We
recommend including mention of SOCAN fees in rental agreements and having tenants
assume responsibility for any fees.

Understandably, SOCAN strives to ensure it receives all fees properly due and tries to
police this across a myriad of sites. We recommend focusing on understanding whether
you have any activity at your church that might properly be subject to SOCAN fees and
then deciding whether to register. For more information, see www.socan.ca.

6.5.2 Copying or Projecting Hymns


The easiest legal way for your church to make copies of hymns from Voices United or
More Voices is to purchase licences from One License (www.OneLicense.net), CCLI
(www.ccli.com), and LicenSing (www.licensingonline.org).

“Making copies” includes printing a hymn or stanza in bulletins, projecting a hymn or


part of a hymn, photocopying hymns for any reason, or reproducing them in any way.
If you are singing from the book and not copying the hymns in any way, you do not
need a licence.

The cost of the licences depends on the weekly average number of worshippers in your
church. Costs vary with each company. Once your church has purchased its licences,
you need to report monthly to each company which hymns or parts of hymns you
copied. This is easily done online. The composers and other copyright holders each
company oversees are then paid the royalties due to them.

While your music director may be responsible for this part of your budget, it is
important to ensure the licences are renewed annually and the reporting is completed
accurately. Treasurers have compiled spreadsheets to simplify this task.

The “Copyright Guide for Congregations” found at www.united-church.ca/handbooks


provides further information.

6.6 Using Modern Technology and Software


This section is for treasurers of preaching points, pastoral charges, and presbyteries who
are relatively new to the potential uses for a computer and how to get started. Most
volunteers and churches now use technology routinely. While we don’t offer specific
software recommendations, there are online discussion groups you can consult.

100 The United Church of Canada


6. GOOD MANAGEMENT PRACTICES

Reasons to Use a Computer in a Church Administrative Setting


• recording expenses and preparing budgets and financial statements
• accounting for donations, grants, or bequests and issuing receipts
• maintaining membership rolls and performing stewardship analysis
• producing materials such as bulletins, newsletters, minutes, and advertising
materials
• keeping building, furniture, and equipment inventories for insurance and other
purposes
• storing information about people who have contact with the congregation but
are not members (e.g., non-member baptisms, weddings, and funerals)
• communicating with other pastoral charges and organizations via e-mail
• playing music, making visual presentations, and an ever-increasing number of
other uses

6.6.1 Data Integrity and Security


You need to maintain the safety and integrity of the data stored on the computer in
exactly the same way you would the safety and security of your church’s paper records.
Safety and integrity of data involves three main areas: physical security, responsibilities,
and access.

Physical Security
The data must be kept physically safe. Always keep an up-to-date backup stored
offsite using whatever method is simple and cost-effective. Cloud-based solutions are
increasingly popular. In some respects a church is like a business, and you must be able
to restore data and operations if the computer is stolen or damaged or malfunctions.
• The need for backups cannot be overemphasized. The hard drive of your computer
can physically fail (crash) or be compromised by computer viruses. This, in turn, can
result in your losing important data and software.
• If a computer virus causes a loss of data, it can affect your backup process and
backup data too. To avoid a complete loss of important data, periodically test your
backups and consider a monthly archive process so you can go back to a restore
point before the virus caused the loss of data.

Responsibilities
• Ideally, important congregational data should not be stored on your home or
business computer, certainly not the only or most current version of the data. It
may become inaccessible in the case of accident, death, or estrangement from the
congregation. You have both a moral and a fiduciary responsibility for the safety
of the data. The original data should typically be stored at the church. In practice,
though, treasurers often keep a “working copy” for ready access or to work on when
time permits.

Financial Handbook for Congregations 2017 101


6. GOOD MANAGEMENT PRACTICES

• Confidentiality and privacy must be maintained. Any computer application


containing confidential financial, personal, or human resources data must be
adequately protected from unauthorized access.
• If you are the primary user, you have a responsibility to ensure the equipment is
properly maintained or able to be maintained.

Access
To protect the integrity of both data and software, consider a policy that restricts
computer access to the people who are knowledgeable about using the equipment and
who will help to protect the privacy and integrity of any personal data.

In considering the integrity and safety of your data, you must weigh the options of using
donated equipment or new equipment.

Donated Equipment: Often Not Worth the Hassle


A treasurer may be approached by a member of the congregation or the business
community about a donation of computer equipment. This can be a wonderful
thing because computer equipment can be expensive, but before you accept donated
equipment or software, consider the donation carefully.

Computer hardware becomes obsolete quickly. If hardware is being donated, is it so old


or unusual that it cannot be repaired? If you put your records on this equipment and it
fails, you might lose your ability to function and not be able to recover easily. You may
suddenly be forced to purchase expensive equipment to replace your donated computer.

Is the equipment so old that it cannot run the software you have chosen? Many older
computers are not capable of running current versions of software and cannot be
upgraded easily.

Software donations need to be considered from a legal standpoint. Most computer


software has one of three types of legal control: licensed, shareware, or free or open
source.

If the software is licensed, the purchaser buys the rights to use the software, not title
to the software itself. Each licence stipulates conditions under which the software may
be used. Usually the use of software is restricted to a single computer, and it cannot
be copied. If anyone offers you a copy of their software, do not accept. Most software
licences list the conditions under which software can be transferred from one person to
another. Usually such a transfer requires the transferor to give the transferee the original
disks and all of the manuals. If you receive software that includes the installation disks
and the licence, many software companies will allow you to accept the software provided
it has been uninstalled or removed from the donor’s computer.

Some software manufacturers have programs that allow people to donate old versions
of software to non-profit institutions. You can enquire whether your software has been

102 The United Church of Canada


6. GOOD MANAGEMENT PRACTICES

donated under these terms.

Older versions of software should be considered on their own merits. If the software
provides functions that are useful to you and compatible with your equipment, accept it
even if it is old. It is not always necessary to have the latest and greatest software.

6.6.2 Purchasing Equipment


Ensure that you follow your congregation’s approval process in choosing and buying
hardware and software. The process varies from church to church, but it should include
a plan for using the equipment.

Before you buy computer hardware, it is wise to do some research and check any
consumer reports. This is especially true if the equipment you are considering is not a
name brand.

For eligible congregations, limited financial support is available in the form of


Technology Support Grants. For further information, see www.united-church.ca/
leadership/church-administration/technology-support-grants-pastoral-charges-and-
community-ministries.

Churches are also eligible for free software or discounts available to non-profit
organizations. We highly recommend TechSoup: www.techsoupcanada.ca.

Choosing Hardware and Software


Keep these steps in mind when considering hardware and software:
1. Identify the functions you want to automate with the use of a computer.
2. Investigate software that fulfills the identified needs (this step might include input
from other pastoral charges and from volunteers).
3. Check the United Church website (use the search function).
4. Choose the software.
5. Choose an operating system based on your software choices.
6. Compile a list of hardware required by the software.
7. Investigate and approve a hardware vendor and a service vendor.
8. Investigate and estimate costs of hardware options.
9. Obtain a fixed quote for the hardware and software being purchased, including
competitive quotes if possible.
10. Obtain approval for the purchases.
11. Make your purchases.

In most cases, packaged software will fulfill your requirements. Over 90 percent of
congregations should stick with a simple standard software package. It is not only
simpler to operate but also makes things easier when new treasurers come on board.

Financial Handbook for Congregations 2017 103


6. GOOD MANAGEMENT PRACTICES

In rare instances, you may decide you have special needs that require a customized
solution, or you may have the skills needed in your congregation to customize software
or build simple database applications. (These days, most teenagers can do this!) Before
proceeding, carefully consider the implications of developing customized software
applications.

Advantages of Disadvantages of
Custom-Developed Software Custom-Developed Software

• You can specify exactly what the • You must document the application carefully
software will do. You may not be so you (or others) can continue to use it or
able to get exactly what you want modify it in the future.
in purchased software. • Developing your own application may require
• You may be able to interrelate more skill and experience than you expect.
data in ways not possible with • You have to consider any legislative
several software packages. requirements, such as employment or tax
• You may be able to design reports law, that must be incorporated into the
and screen displays to look exactly application and may change in the future.
as you want. • You have to consider the congregation’s
• It may be cheaper to buy a single ability to maintain the application in the
piece of software and then future—make sure there is sufficient
develop the application. expertise to run it or update it for the future.
• You may find open source • A very long time commitment may be
solutions that already fill a required to develop a custom application.
number of your needs that Permanent technical support may be
require less adaptation. required so you will be able to continue to
use it.

Should you lease your equipment? Almost always—NO. Leasing should only be
considered if you need the very latest equipment all of the time. For most situations, you
can expect your purchased equipment to last at least three or four years.

6.6.3 Who Can Use the Computer?


The treasurer has a fiduciary responsibility to the congregation, and a computer often
supports carrying out that responsibility.

Volunteers and staff should work with the equipment in a responsible way. If they do not
know how to run the computer, they should not attempt to do so until properly trained.
Make sure people working with the computer have sufficient expertise so valuable
software and data is not lost or damaged.

Some of the purposes suggested for a computer in a church relate to use by people other
than the treasurer. Where funds are limited and the treasurer’s use of the computer is

104 The United Church of Canada


6. GOOD MANAGEMENT PRACTICES

less than full-time, the computer may be used for a wide variety of purposes. However,
in any pastoral charge, ensure that adequate time is allocated for the important job of
recordkeeping.

6.6.4 Maintenance
Regularly scan your computer for viruses using up-to-date antivirus software. This
is particularly important if you are browsing the Internet, receiving e-mails with
attachments, or using storage devices that have been used on other computers.

Finally, to optimize hard disk usage and improve performance, consider a monthly
task of erasing files that are no longer needed. This should include deleting cookies,
temporary Internet files, and history in your browser software.

6.6.5 E-Mail and Internet


The ability to send and receive e-mail and to access information over the Internet has
become the standard way to do business.

With Internet service, you can also access church-related websites, such as www.united-
church.ca. Some service providers will help you establish a congregational or pastoral
charge website.

Young volunteers can help you establish yourself electronically.

6.7 Record Retention


As a general rule, all records must be retained in case the charity is ever audited by the
CRA. All books, records, and related vouchers should be retained for six calendar years
after the year in which the record was originated. This is a requirement of the Income
Tax Act.

Retaining offering envelopes in the same manner has been reinstated as a requirement.
Effective as of 2016 and including church offering envelopes for the 2015 tax year, the
Charities Directorate has updated its position on the retention period for church offering
envelopes. They must be kept for six years from the end of the tax year to which the
envelope relates. This has changed from the previous period of two years to agree with
the requirements of Income Tax Act Regulation 5800.

According to Income Tax Act Regulation 5800, duplicate donation receipts issued by a
registered charity must be kept for only two years from the end of the calendar year in
which the receipts are issued. However, receipts for donations of property to be held for
a period of not less than 10 years are to be retained indefinitely. (A gift to set up a trust
fund is an example of a donation of property that may need to be held for not less than
10 years.)

Financial Handbook for Congregations 2017 105


6. GOOD MANAGEMENT PRACTICES

The following records must be kept as long as the charity remains registered and for two
years after the registration is revoked:
• all records of any donations received that are subject to a direction by the donor that
the property given be held by the charity for a period of not less than 10 years
• minutes of meetings of the executive
• minutes of meetings of the members
• all governing documents and bylaws
• the general ledger
• other records and books of account

Keep retired policies, such as insurance policies, permanently.

No books or records should be destroyed before the expiration of the retention period
without written permission from the Minister of National Revenue. Permission is
obtained by applying to the Director, Taxation, of your local District Taxation Office.
The same clearance should be obtained from the provincial taxation authority.

Books and records may be destroyed earlier than outlined above if the Minister of
National Revenue gives written permission for their disposal. You will need to provide
the following to obtain record retention exemptions:
• clear identification of books, records, or other documents to be destroyed
• taxation years for which the request applies
• details of any special circumstances that would justify destroying the books and
records at an earlier time than normally permitted
• any other pertinent information

Permission will not likely be granted to destroy permanent records such as minutes,
bylaws, and general ledgers. We suggest you consult the presbytery or Conference
archivist about the care and storage of these records.

For more information, see CRA Information Circular 78-10R4, Books and Records
Retention/Destruction.

106 The United Church of Canada


6. GOOD MANAGEMENT PRACTICES

6.7.1 Record Retention Checklist


While you should consult the Income Tax Act, this checklist gives the general requirements
for retaining certain types of records for registered charities (incorporated and not).

❑ Copies of official donation receipts (other than for 10-year gifts) kept for a
minimum of six years from the end of the calendar year in which the
donations were made.

❑ All records concerning 10-year gifts kept for as long as the charity is registered
and for a minimum of two years after the date the registration of the charity is
revoked.

❑ Minutes of meetings of the directors/trustees/executives kept for as long as


the charity is registered and for a minimum of two years after the date the
registration of the charity is revoked or, in the case of a corporation, for two
years after the day the corporation is dissolved.

❑ Minutes of meetings of the members kept for as long as the charity is


registered and for a minimum of two years after the date the registration of the
charity is revoked.

❑ All governing documents and bylaws kept for as long as the charity is
registered and for two years after the date the registration of the charity is
revoked.

❑ General ledgers or other books of final entry containing summaries of year-


to-year transactions and the vouchers and accounts necessary to verify the
entries kept for six years from the end of the last tax year to which they relate,
for as long as the charity is registered, and for two years after the date the
registration of a charity is revoked or, in the case of a corporation, for two years
after the day the corporation is dissolved.

❑ Financial statements, source documents, and copies of T3010 returns kept for
six years from the end of the last tax year to which they relate or, if the charity
is revoked, for two years after the date of revocation. Source documents may
include items such as invoices, vouchers, formal contracts, work orders, delivery
slips, purchase orders, or bank deposit slips.

The charity should keep all its key documents (constitution, bylaws, registration letter, etc.) along with
its books and records in one area for easy access. This will make it easier for the charity in the case of
an audit or when there is a change to the governing board.

Copies of key documents and records should also be kept in a separate location (preferably offsite) for
backup purposes.

Canada Revenue Agency, “Keeping Adequate Books and Records,” accessed December 2016 from www.cra-arc.gc.ca/chrts-gvng/
chrts/chcklsts/bks-eng.html.

Financial Handbook for Congregations 2017 107


6. GOOD MANAGEMENT PRACTICES

6.7.2 Management Checklist


Many treasurers find it useful to have a “management checklist” for key church business
tasks. This can serve not only as a personal reminder for the treasurer but also as a way
to keep the entire board up to date.

Annual Management Checklist

Compliance
❑ Registered Charity Information Return (T3010) filed
Date: __________________________

❑ HST/GST rebate application


Date: __________________________
Amount $ _ ____________________

❑ Employee tax reporting (due February 28)


• T4 mailed Date: ______________________________
• T4 Summary mailed Date: ______________________________

❑ Annual Statistical Report submitted


Date: __________________________

Good Governance
❑ Financial statement independently reviewed
• Full audit
• Detailed review
• Spot check only

❑ Insurance coverage maintained


• Reviewed coverage
• Paid renewal premium

❑ Board members briefed


• Internal controls
• Guidelines applicable to any restricted funds
• Any certifications made by treasurer
Clergy residence deduction
T2200
Staff payroll arrangements
• Other

108 The United Church of Canada


7. Asset Management: Property

7.1 Church Property


In most cases, the largest and most valuable property a church owns is the church
building, which is central to the mission of the church. There may also be a manse, an
education building, or a youth centre. There is also property such as office equipment,
audiovisual equipment, furniture, and kitchen equipment.

All of this property should be listed and reviewed annually.


• Make sure you have photographs of rare or valuable items, such as stained-glass
windows.
• Note any changes to property, such as purchases or dispositions.
• Keep records of serial numbers and detailed descriptions up to date.

In compiling the list of property, you might set a minimum amount for items to be
included. For example, you may decide to list only property that has a value of at least
$100. You don’t need to count pencils and coffee mugs!

Keeping an inventory like this reduces the possibility of physical assets disappearing
without being noticed. Such a list is also valuable in the event of fire or theft, and it’s a
good idea to keep a copy of it offsite as a backup.

Review your insurance coverage annually to ensure the church has adequate coverage.
This can make the difference between a crisis that is manageable and one that is
devastating. In determining the level of insurance to get, assess the cost that would be
required to replace your existing structures.

7.1.1 Liability Insurance


As more people turn to litigation as a way of resolving disputes and seeking restitution,
churches are increasingly vulnerable to lawsuits. Choose liability coverage with this
vulnerability in mind.

Church insurance should include broad liability coverage including the risk of sexual
misconduct. Liability insurance should include coverage for good-faith actions of
volunteers as well as employees, because members of the church’s decision-making
boards (trustees, boards or councils, personnel committees) are likely to be among the
targets if a church is sued.

Financial Handbook for Congregations 2017 109


7. ASSET MANAGEMENT: PROPERTY

7.1.2 Use of the Church Building by Other Organizations


Churches often ask about the insurance implications of allowing other groups or
organizations (Scouts, 12-step programs, daycare centres, exercise groups, etc.) to use
their facilities.

It is wise to require users to provide evidence that they have their own liability
insurance, with your church as the named insured. Also check with your insurance
carrier to determine the level of risk posed by the groups using your property. Since
community outreach is so integral to our mission, we try to have a broad definition of
“regular church activity” that doesn’t necessitate separate insurance. However, any tenant
or regular outside user should be required to have their own insurance and to provide
proof of same, with the congregation named as an additional insured.

7.1.3 Preventing Arson in Churches and Places of Worship


Arson is the leading cause of fire in churches and related properties, accounting for more
than one of every four reported church property fires.

Churches are particularly vulnerable to arson or other criminal activity when they
• are located in isolated or rural areas, or in recognized “high criminal risk” inner-city
areas
• are left unattended for extended periods of time
• have unsecured doors or windows, inviting forced entry by intruders
• do not have adequate burglar alarm systems, thereby giving criminals extra time to
perform criminal activity
• have heavy shrubs and outside vegetation or insufficient perimeter lighting, which
helps to screen criminal activity

There is no “typical” church arsonist. Church fires can be set for such diverse reasons
as juvenile vandalism, to conceal burglaries, to retaliate for conflicts with individuals or
society in general, or as a result of substance abuse.

Have someone who is responsible for security make frequent visits to the property, both
inside and outside. Ensure that vestries, towers, and odd corners are not used to store
books, carpets, or other items that are invitations to start a fire.

7.2 Have Adequate Insurance


One of the most important responsibilities of the board of trustees is to ensure that the
congregation carries adequate property and liability insurance at all times. The courts
have held that trustees have a fiduciary duty to do this.

You need a number of kinds of insurance, including


• Property Insurance

110 The United Church of Canada


7. ASSET MANAGEMENT: PROPERTY

• Comprehensive General Liability Insurance


• Crime Insurance
• Boiler and Machinery Insurance
• Directors’ and Officers’ (D&O) Liability Insurance

Refer to the Trustees Handbook with Concordance for more information: www.united-
church.ca/handbooks.

7.2.1 UCC Protect: General Insurance Plan for Congregations


UCC Protect (formerly The General Insurance Plan of The United Church of Canada)
is the only insurance program endorsed by the Financial Services Unit and overseen by
the Risk Manager. HUB International Limited is the Broker of Record of UCC Protect,
underwritten by Royal Sun Alliance Insurance Company of Canada (RSA). (RSA replaces
Aviva.)

HUB is one of the largest brokerages in Canada. The company provides a broad array of
property and casualty, life and health, employee benefits, reinsurance, investment, and
risk management products and services.

UCC Protect offers the following insurance policy coverages: Property, Liability, Directors’
and Officers’ Liability, Crime, and Boiler and Machinery, as chosen by each congregation.
The plan has been designed to respond to the needs of each congregation and address
the unique exposures faced by the church. It is also available to incorporated ministries,
such as camps, seniors’ homes, and education centres.

The plan reflects the principle of insurance, which is to spread the financial impact of
losses incurred by the few among the total premium collected from the many. One of
the many advantages is “Group Rating.” Rating is based on the overall performance of
the program. Individual members of the plan are generally not penalized for claims
submitted by them.

UCC Protect offers premium savings. Because of the large number of participants in the
program, the plan enjoys the benefits of volume discounts and group buying power:
www.united-church.ca/leadership/church-administration/ucc-protect.

Coverage Highlights
Property and Business Interruption
All risks of direct loss or damage coverage, provided for property of every description
(POED) (subject to the exclusions). Replacement cost and no co-insurance penalty
provisions provided. Discounts are given for having installed burglar and/or fire alarms
(monitored or local), for sprinklered buildings, and for recent building appraisals. These
discounts can add up to a 50 percent credit.

Financial Handbook for Congregations 2017 111


7. ASSET MANAGEMENT: PROPERTY

Equipment Breakdown
Provides coverage for sudden and accidental breakdown of all boilers, pressure vessels,
and mechanical and electrical machinery, such as air conditioning units, heat pumps,
and wiring.

Crime
Includes employee dishonesty, loss of money, money order and counterfeit currency,
incoming cheque, and credit card forgery.

Commercial General Liability (CGL)


Provides coverage for bodily injury, personal injury, property damage, advertising, and
tenant’s legal liability. Abuse, harassment, and counselling coverage are also included.

Umbrella Liability
Provides increased liability limits above the Commercial General Liability.

Contact Information
If your insurance is currently being arranged through and handled by your local
congregational insurance broker, HUB International Limited will continue to honour that
relationship and work with your local insurance broker.

UCC Protect Service Team


Telephone: 416-597-3400
Toll-free: 1-888-550-5458
Toll-free fax: 1-866-421-1962
E-mail: ucc.hkmb@hubinternational.com

Hub International Limited


595 Bay St., Suite 900, Box 81
Toronto, ON M5G 2E3
E-mail: ucc.hkmb@hubinternational.com

Incident Report/Claims Handling


Report all claims or any incident that might later give rise to a claim to
Teisha Thompson, Claims Representative
Telephone: 416-597-4608
Fax: 416-597-6811
E-mail: teisha.thompson@hubinternational.com

7.2.2 Umbrella Directors’ and Officers’ Coverage for All Congregations


The General Council Office has purchased this specialty coverage to support all
congregations. It relates to any claims arising from actions or decisions taken as directors
or officers of the organization, including wrongful dismissal, defamation, and so on.

112 The United Church of Canada


7. ASSET MANAGEMENT: PROPERTY

Purchasing this coverage for everyone is much cheaper overall and ensures that all
congregations are covered. A copy of the annual insurance certificate can be requested
from the General Council Office, or see www.united-church.ca/leadership/church-
administration/ucc-protect-directors-and-officers-liability-insurance.

7.3 Investments
The task of investing is assigned to the board of trustees in congregations that are
fortunate to have funds to invest. The board of trustees is subject to provincial or
territorial legislation governing trustees. More information is available in the Trustees
Handbook with Concordance: www.united-church.ca/handbooks.

Every congregation should have an investment policy. In developing the policy, address
the issues of how much return on investment you want and how much risk you are
willing to take. You may wish to obtain legal advice before approving the policy to
ensure it complies with the trust legislation of your province or territory. The best
practice is to learn from others—find an existing policy from another congregation and
adapt it as needed. The national treasury fund investment policy offers a very detailed
example: www.united-church.ca/leadership/church-administration/investment-policy.

Increasingly, congregations with limited access to investment expertise or wishing to


have a low-cost alternative are investing their funds with The United Church of Canada
Foundation. This provides access to investment managers; otherwise, these are available
only to the very wealthy.

Other points to consider for your investment policy:


• amount of income needed from the fund
• level of acceptable risk
• mix of different types of assets and how the assets will be held
• criteria for evaluating investments
• roles and responsibilities of those responsible for the assets
• rules for dealing with conflicts of interest
• process for regularly reviewing the investment performance and also the policies
and objectives

7.3.1 Ethical Investing


Churches and church-related bodies are constantly faced with these questions:
• How should congregations order their financial activities?
• How should they invest their endowment funds?
• Where should they bank?
• How can they respond to community initiatives that require financial credit or
investment?
Financial Handbook for Congregations 2017 113
7. ASSET MANAGEMENT: PROPERTY

• When faced with such choices, how do congregations ensure they act in a manner
consistent with their faith?

A good but somewhat outdated resource is Mission and Investing: A Guide for United
Church of Canada Congregations and Organizations (2002; out of print). It addresses legal
and practical questions and provides information to help congregations and church-
related organizations make investment decisions that are ethical, responsible, and a sign
of our commitment to the mission of God in the world. See www.united-church.ca/
leadership/church-administration/about-responsible-investment (bottom of page).

More current responsible investment information is available at www.united-church.ca/


leadership/church-administration/responsible-investment.

114 The United Church of Canada


8. Maintaining Charitable Status

There are a lot of changes with the Canada Revenue Agency (CRA). The CRA has made
major improvements to their website and made information much easier to access:

www.cra-arc.gc.ca/chrts-gvng/chrts/menu-eng.html

8.1 File a T3010 Registered Charity Information Return


The T3010 form has been revised (see the sample form on pages 119–128). You can
print out the form from the CRA website: www.cra-arc.gc.ca/formspubs/prioryear/t3010/
README.html. The design of the form is improved, with an approach similar to that
used on individual tax returns. Now, if you answer certain questions “yes,” you will need
to complete a detailed schedule. If “no,” you skip the detailed schedule entirely.

For assistance with completing this form, see https://vimeo.com/album/1517634 for a


United Church how-to webinar.

The form design reflects increased CRA concern and scrutiny around the use of external
fundraisers and monies sent abroad.

For a brief explanation of how to limit political activity, see section 8.8. For a full policy
statement on political activities, see CPS-022 at www.cra-arc.gc.ca/chrts-gvng/chrts/plcy/
cps/cps-022-eng.html.

Each year, following the annual meeting of the pastoral charge, a copy of the approved
annual financial statements and a completed form T3010 must be forwarded to the
Charities Directorate, Canada Revenue Agency. Completing the T3010 usually falls to
the treasurer, but the pastoral charge board/council is responsible for making sure the
form has been properly filed and received. When a charity files a T3010, the Charities
Directorate sends a Notice of Confirmation to acknowledge that it has received and
processed the charity’s return.

When an organization fails to file a T3010 annual return, the CRA will send warning
letters and then revoke charitable status.

Registered charities are required to file the T3010 no later than six months after
the charity’s fiscal year-end. A pastoral charge will be charged a penalty or lose its
charitable registration for failing to file this annual information return.

Registered charities are required to keep adequate books and records so the CRA can
verify official donation receipts issued, as well as income received and expenses paid.

Financial Handbook for Congregations 2017 115


8. MAINTAINING CHARITABLE STATUS

Information returns submitted by charities are now available online, except for any
sections designated confidential.

The board of directors of a charity is advised to ensure the accuracy of reporting


when completing the T3010 return and to verify the records online to ensure the
information available to the public is correct.

8.1.1 Items to Note on the T3010 Return


We offer a recorded webinar on this topic. See https://vimeo.com/album/1517634.

• Answer every question that applies to the church. If a question does not apply
to the church, leave it blank, except for yes/no questions.
• Mail the return with all the required attachments. Keep a copy for the church’s
records. This copy should be filed in the church office.
• Words in bold type on the T3010 are explained further in the guide that comes
with the return.
• Sections A–J are open to review by the public.

Section A: Identification
• A1 Check “Yes” since, under revised CRA definitions, a church may have its own
governing documents but still answers to The Manual. Input: “The United
Church of Canada.” The BN/registration number is 108102435RR0003.
• A2 Check “No” unless this is a final return for a closed or amalgamated
charitable number.
• A3 Check “No.”

Section B: Directors/trustees and like officials


• B1 A list of directors/trustees must be attached, including each last name, first
name and initial, date of birth, home address, telephone number, position in the
registered charity, and whether the individual is at arm’s length from all other
members of the governing body. In a church, this means both trustees and
board members. Only each person’s name, position, and arm’s-length status are
made public. All other information is kept confidential.
• The Privacy Act protects the personal information provided in the return,
and the information is kept in a personal information bank. The personal
information will be used by the CRA to administer and enforce the Income
Tax Act. The charity should verify with each director the personal information
reported on the return and advise each director of the above information.

116 The United Church of Canada


8. MAINTAINING CHARITABLE STATUS

Section C: Programs and general information


• C1 Check “Yes.”
• C2 Programs Use active verbs such as “do,” “provide,” “operate,” “perform,”
“educate,” “feed,” “give,” “conduct,” and “ministers” to describe what you do. For
example: “Ministers to the sick and elderly, runs a food bank, operates a clothing
depot, educates lay leaders, provides pastoral care with community, donates
funds to Mission & Service.”
• C3 In most cases, check “Yes” and fill in the Qualified Donees Worksheet. United
Church of Canada—Mission & Service is a qualified donee. State the amount
of Mission & Service donations. The BN/registration number for Mission &
Service is 108102435RR0003. List all donees from the largest to the smallest.
• C4 Most congregations will check “No.” If “Yes,” you’ll need to complete a
detailed Schedule 2.

Section E: Certification
• E1 Only one signature is required on the form. The person who signs the T3010
is certifying the information. We recommend the board of directors review the
return or at least be aware it has been completed before it is sent to the CRA.

Schedule 6: Detailed Financial Information


• This schedule must be completed if charity income is greater than $100,000
or if the charity has over $25,000 in investments. In the case of multi-point
charges, watch out for this.
• Schedule 6 is the last three pages of the form. Pay special attention to the
breakdown of expenses requested on page 9. It is very important that lines
5000 to 5100 be completed with a full understanding of how church expenses
are categorized.
• Line 5000 should be a relatively high percentage of total spending—in some
churches as high as 100 percent. It is generally accepted that 100 percent of
minister compensation costs and as much as 100 percent of church building
costs are devoted to charitable programs. If there are many building rentals
to outside parties, a portion of building costs would be categorized as
administration.
• Line 5010 should include any audit fees, bank charges, bookkeeping costs, and
so on. A church secretary has an important role in pastoral care and worship
preparation, so a high percentage of that role should be allocated to line 5000.
A portion of building costs might be allocated to administration—for example,
extra cleaning costs for tenants.

Financial Handbook for Congregations 2017 117


8. MAINTAINING CHARITABLE STATUS

• Line 5020 should typically include any fundraising consultant costs (already
described in Schedule 4), plus a small portion of your mailing budget,
promotionalmaterial for special events, and so on.
• Line 5030 Political Activity now has its own exhibit and more detailed schedule.
Most churches do not have political activity, but if your congregation is
involved in letter-writing campaigns or public advocacy, be sure to review CRA
educational materials on this topic

If in doubt, the CRA provides guidance on this subject, but feel free to contact the
Mission through Finance staff at the General Council Office first.

118 The United Church of Canada


8. MAINTAINING CHARITABLE STATUS

Canada Revenue Agency, T3010 Registered Charity Information Return, accessed December 2016 from www.cra-arc.gc.ca/E/pbg/tf/t3010.

Financial Handbook for Congregations 2017 119


8. MAINTAINING CHARITABLE STATUS

120 The United Church of Canada


8. MAINTAINING CHARITABLE STATUS

Financial Handbook for Congregations 2017 121


8. MAINTAINING CHARITABLE STATUS

122 The United Church of Canada


8. MAINTAINING CHARITABLE STATUS

Financial Handbook for Congregations 2017 123


8. MAINTAINING CHARITABLE STATUS

124 The United Church of Canada


8. MAINTAINING CHARITABLE STATUS

Financial Handbook for Congregations 2017 125


8. MAINTAINING CHARITABLE STATUS

126 The United Church of Canada


8. MAINTAINING CHARITABLE STATUS

Financial Handbook for Congregations 2017 127


8. MAINTAINING CHARITABLE STATUS

128 The United Church of Canada


8. MAINTAINING CHARITABLE STATUS

8.1.2 How to Amend the T3010 Return


If you need to make a change to the return after you have mailed it, complete and send
form T1240 Registered Charity Adjustment Request. This form is available at www.cra-
arc.gc.ca (see Forms and Publications) or by calling 1-800-267-2384.

Mail the adjustment request form to the address or fax number given on the form. Keep
a copy for your files.

8.1.3 Accumulation of Property for a Specific Purpose


On occasion, a congregation plans a major expenditure of a capital nature. The
expenditure may be so large that it is recognized that the funds to meet the cost
will have to be accumulated over a period of time. This situation used to potentially
jeopardize the congregation’s ability to meet the now abolished 80 percent disbursement
test.

Since the disbursement quote is now 3.5 percent of the assets, the likelihood of any
church renovation project going offside is low. Approval must be obtained in advance
from the Charities Directorate of the CRA. The letter of application should identify the
project, its cost, its purpose, and the plans for raising the capital for the project. The
approval will reclassify the shortfall, representing the difference between the required
and the actual expenditure on charitable activity, so the congregation will then comply
with the test.

8.2 Issue Charitable Tax Receipts


In general, for a donation to be tax-receiptable, it must be in the form of an outright gift.
The CRA defines a gift as “generally a voluntary transfer of property for which the donor
expects and receives nothing of value in return.” Many gifts are cash donations and
should be tax receipted in the manner described below.

8.2.1 What to Include in Receipts


The CRA has issued very detailed rules relating to receipts in Regulation 3500 of the
Income Tax Act and Folio S7-F1-C1, Split-Receipting and Deemed Fair Market Value. This
section highlights some of the major requirements.

Government regulations require that a charity issue receipts in duplicate. The original is
sent to the donor and the duplicate is kept on file for possible audit. In Quebec, receipts
must be issued in triplicate and two copies sent to the donor. It is important that the
total amount for which receipts are issued agrees with the total recorded in the church
books and financial statements.

To see sample receipts, go to www.cra-arc.gc.ca/tx/tchncl/ncmtx/fls/s7/f1/s7-f1-c1-eng.


html (or just search the CRA site for “S7-F1-C1”).

Financial Handbook for Congregations 2017 129


8. MAINTAINING CHARITABLE STATUS

An official donation receipt includes the following:


• a statement that the receipt is an “official receipt for income tax purposes”
• the charity’s name and address
• the charity’s Business Number (BN)/Registration Number
• the amount of the cash donation or the fair market value of the non-cash donation
• the date of the donation (the year is sufficient for donations of cash)
• Canada Revenue Agency’s name and website address: www.cra.gc.ca/charities
• a unique serial number
• the amount of the donation in numerals and in words (e.g., $25.00 and twenty-five
dollars)
• the signature of the authorized signing officer

Since all charges cannot afford to have special receipts printed, serially numbered
receipt forms can be purchased in duplicate. It is acceptable to use two rubber
stamps, one bearing the name and address of the church and the other the words
“Official Receipt for Income Tax Purposes, Registration Number…”
Where the donation is a gift of property other than cash, include a brief description
of the property, the name and address of the appraiser if an appraisal has been
made, and the date of the appraisal. The amount shown on the receipt must be the
fair market value of the property as of the date the gift is made. (See section 5.10 for
more on determining the amount.)

Prepare receipts legibly so they cannot be easily altered without detection. If a receipt is
illegible or incorrect, cancel it by marking “cancelled” across its face. Retain the original
copy with duplicate copies. Mark the replacement receipt “Replaces receipt number…”
without deleting the number of the replacement receipt.

The CRA does not allow improperly completed receipts to be used as deductions from
income.

Sometimes an extra copy of the official tax receipt needs to be issued. The extra copy
should not include the charitable registration number and must contain the notation
“This copy is for your information only and is not an official receipt for income tax
purposes.”

To replace a lost official tax receipt, you may issue a replacement, which must contain all
of the information usually required on the receipt, plus a notation to the effect that “This
cancels and replaces receipt number…” (insert the serial number of the lost receipt).
Your copy of the lost receipt must be retained and marked “cancelled.”

130 The United Church of Canada


8. MAINTAINING CHARITABLE STATUS

Pay particular attention to the dating of receipts. Subsection (1) of Income Tax
Regulation 3501 reads, in part,

Every official receipt…shall show clearly…


(e) the day on which, or the year during which, the donation was received
(f) the day on which the receipt was issued where that day differs from the day referred
to in paragraph (e) or (e.1);… [(e.1) refers to gifts of property other than cash]

Further, a receipt on which the day or year of receipt is incorrectly or illegibly entered
“shall be regarded as spoiled” (sec. 6, Regulation 3501). The effect of these regulations
makes it illegal to issue a receipt in one year and receive the cash in another without bringing it
to the attention of the CRA.

8.2.2 When Not to Issue Receipts


The CRA has set out a number of situations in which tax receipts should not be issued
(refer to P113, Gifts and Income Tax, www.cra.arc.gc.ca/E/pub/tg/p113/README.html, for
more information). Tax receipts should not be issued
• for amounts received by loose collection where it is impossible to identify the
amount contributed by a particular donor.
• for donations of services where the donor requests a receipt for the value of
those services. The person providing the service should bill the congregation for
the work and receive payment in the usual way. If the person cares to donate an
equivalent amount to the charge, he or she should do so and receive a receipt in
return. Otherwise, the charge could find itself in the position of being a party to a
fraud whereby the person who provides the service evades tax by not reporting the
consideration received (in the form of a tax receipt) as income.
• for most donations of old clothing, furniture, baking, and the like, with some
exceptions for gifts with substantial value (see section 9: Paying Taxes). If the
congregation is planning a fundraising event such as an auction, the Charities
Directorate rules should be consulted before issuing tax receipts for donated goods.
• where only a pledge has been received.
• for a gift received from another registered charity.
• for donations to organizations that do not have charitable status.

Here are some additional things for which income tax receipts should not be issued:
• payment of a basic admission fee for an event or concert, training program, or
seminar
• purchase of goods or services from a charity, such as an item sold at a bazaar or
auction
• donation made for a specified person or family

Financial Handbook for Congregations 2017 131


8. MAINTAINING CHARITABLE STATUS

Most receipting for congregations is straightforward because most of the income comes
from offerings collected on Sunday mornings. However, sometimes congregations are
faced with unusual situations—for example, being asked to issue a tax receipt for a
donation to a non-profit organization that does good work but does not have charitable
status. However worthy the project, the congregation cannot do that.

Another common request is for congregations to issue receipts for funds donated
to cover the costs of tours to developing countries that the donors are planning to
participate in. The law requires that gifts must be gifts, and the portion of benefit or
control retained or returned to donors clearly identified and recognized.

8.2.3 Timing of Donations Received and Issuing Receipts


Gifts made at year-end that have a postmark on or before December 31 but are not
received until after January 1 of the new year can be considered to have been made in
the year they were mailed in. Keep the postmarked envelopes with your records.

8.3 Issuing T4 Annual Returns


Corresponding to the payroll taxes that every employer must pay, there must also be
annual T4 returns. Chapter 4 deals with this and all other payroll matters.

8.4 Disbursement Quota


8.4.1 What Is the Disbursement Quota (DQ)?
The disbursement quota is a prescribed amount that registered charities must disburse
each year to maintain their charitable registration. The CRA calculates this for you. As
long as the T3010 return is completed correctly, DQ will usually not be a problem.
Very few congregations in the United Church are affected by this since a change
made in 2012.

The purpose is to ensure charities use charitable funds for charitable activities, and to
discourage charities from spending excessive amounts on fundraising and accumulating
excessive funds.

In addition to providing financial and other information, the T3010 enables the CRA to
calculate the disbursement quota to be spent on charitable activities in the current year.

8.4.2 What’s New with the DQ?


A percentage of the value of your property not being used on charitable activities or
administration (e.g., investments) must be spent on your charitable activities or as gifts
to qualified donees. Previously this requirement applied only to foundations.
• The percentage used for calculation purposes is 3.5 percent.

132 The United Church of Canada


8. MAINTAINING CHARITABLE STATUS

• The new DQ only applies where the property is in excess of $25,000.


• Charities can access capital gains from endowments to meet the 3.5 percent DQ.

Note that this is only a brief overview of the DQ. Ninety-nine percent of our
congregations will not need to worry about it if they complete the T3010 form properly.
For a more detailed explanation, consult T4033, Completing the Registered Charity
Information Return, which is available online (www.cra-arc.gc.ca/E/pub/tg/t4033/
README.html) or on request (no longer mailed each year automatically).

Few church organizations ever get into difficulty with the CRA because of these
restrictions. Instead, challenges to the right of church organizations to participate in the
public arena tend to come from elected politicians or members of the media.

8.5 Public Benefit


A “charitable organization” is an organization that may or may not be incorporated and
devotes all of its resources to charitable activities. There is to be no benefit to any of its
members, directors, or trustees.

All individuals, whether members or non-members, must be treated the same with
respect to renting or using church facilities. There cannot be one fee for non-members
and a reduced fee for members. That is conferring a benefit to the members and could
put the charitable status of the organization in jeopardy.

In a church setting, this means there should not be different fees for weddings or room
rentals for different people.

The message is to treat everyone the same, whether they are members or non-members.
The CRA does allow for there to be a “non-profit” rate as well as a “for-profit” rate.
Congregations will also sometimes waive a fee for outreach or compassionate reasons.

8.6 Limit Gifts of the Congregation’s Money


Congregations as charitable organizations cannot “use the church’s tax number” to pass
money on to organizations, however worthy they may be, that are not “us” or are not
themselves registered charities.

This does not mean a congregation cannot engage in any worthy public activity. It means
only that the work must be the congregation’s work. For example, say a congregation has
a fundraising drive to sponsor a refugee. For the congregation to issue receipts, its board/
council must decide that the project is an official congregation project for which it will
take responsibility. It can then designate funds received within its budget to support the
project and in turn issue receipts. However, the congregation with the charitable status
must remain in control of the project.

Financial Handbook for Congregations 2017 133


8. MAINTAINING CHARITABLE STATUS

Congregations need to ensure that organizations to which they want to make donations
have their own charitable status. This is especially important as budget cutbacks in the
social field create pressure for innovations and creative partnerships to deliver those
programs. Congregational officers may need to review grants made to third parties that
are not qualified donees and take appropriate action.

There is a nuance to this rule. The law requires that congregations spend substantially
all of the charitable dollars they receive on their mission. The Canada Revenue Agency
currently interprets “substantially all” to mean about 90 percent. Therefore, it is possible
for churches to make small grants to support a project of an organization that does not
qualify for charitable status (is a non-qualified donee), provided the amounts given to
all non-qualified donees are less than 10 percent of the congregation’s receipts and the
congregation can demonstrate “direction and control” over the activity.

Some congregations have long-standing relationships with organizations or churches in


countries of the global South. Because these organizations are not Canadian, they are de
facto non-qualified donees under Canadian law. Funds and goods sent overseas need to
be handled carefully to stay within the regulations for charities. The Anti-terrorism Act,
Bill C-36, has increased the penalties for violating the Income Tax Act or the regulations.
These changes need not stop people from contributing to international development
and mission efforts of churches overseas. They do, however, require due diligence.
Specifically, the congregation must be able to demonstrate “direction and control.”
For further information, contact the Mission through Finance staff at 416-231-7680 or
1-800-268-3781, ext. 4147.

Officers of charities should be concerned about reviewing how they deal with
significant property or rental income. A congregation may be able to resolve some of
the ambiguities by establishing clear mission statements that express how an activity
that generates income is integral or ancillary to its mission. Policies on investment or
property rentals may also help.

When a congregation starts a fundraising, a self-help, an economic development, or


a property-use program, it tries first to define that enterprise as being related to its
objectives. The work is therefore considered part of “devoting resources to charitable
activities” in section 149(6)(a) of the Income Tax Act. If the revenue-generating project
is not related to the congregation’s charitable end, it may still be sheltered if it is
“substantially all” staffed by volunteers. The CRA says this means 90 percent volunteer.

8.7 Control Extent of Related and Unrelated Business


Some congregations have raised questions about the legality of business ventures that
have been offered to them as ways of raising money for their work. In brief, charities
are allowed under the Income Tax Act to operate related businesses—that is, not-for-
profit businesses that are directly related to their charitable end. Running an unrelated

134 The United Church of Canada


8. MAINTAINING CHARITABLE STATUS

business, however, can—in the extreme—mean the revocation of a congregation’s


charitable status. A third area of concern here is church–business partnerships, where
a business offers a charity a cut of profits in exchange for help in promoting a product.
Each of these issues and the current rules are covered here in general terms. Any such
idea should be vetted carefully.

8.7.1 Related Business


The Income Tax Act currently allows charities to operate related businesses, with two
conditions:
1. The business must be set up on a not-for-profit basis.
2. The business must be directly related or “linked” to the mission or charitable end of
the charity.

For congregations, the related business has to have something to do with “advancement
of religion,” which is the only “charitable end” of a congregation from the point of view
of the Income Tax Act. For example, a related business might reasonably create and
sell preaching stoles, run a religious bookstore, or run a thrift store for low-income
neighbours of the congregation. It could not manufacture plumbing fixtures or run an
interior design studio.

The federal government currently asks two questions relevant to congregations to


determine whether a related business is proper:
1. Is it linked to the charity’s purpose?
For example, the charity might have a unique method or skill gained in carrying
out its mission that others are willing to purchase (e.g., a congregation develops a
counselling service based on a special skill it has developed in working with people
suffering from addictions). This is seen as an “off-shoot” of the charity pursuing its
mission.
Or a congregation might rent out its parking lot or meeting space to businesses
during times the congregation isn’t using the space. This is seen as a “use of excess
capacity.”
2. Is it subordinate to the charity’s actual purpose?
To meet this test, there are a number of other tests, such as: Could the congregation
carry out its purpose without the business? Is more of the congregation’s energy
going into the business than into the mission of the congregation?

8.7.2 Unrelated Business


Currently, the Income Tax Act says that a charity may not operate an unrelated business.
This subject area is in a state of flux, with much discussion around the notion of social
entrepreneurship and a blurring of traditional boundaries. In the extreme, the penalty
for running an unrelated business can be loss of charitable status. The CRA may not
detect all charities that operate an unrelated business simply because the CRA only has

Financial Handbook for Congregations 2017 135


8. MAINTAINING CHARITABLE STATUS

the capacity to deal with those with substantial business income, approximately $30,000
per year or more.

The only way Canadian charities can run an unrelated business is if they set up the
business in a “separate taxable entity,” with a board of directors that is separate from the
board of the charity.1

There are a number of rationales. For church purposes, the simplest rationale is that the
congregation must demonstrate that donations to the congregation for its ministry, as
well as mission assets like property, are not put at risk in a business that may or may not
make a profit.

8.7.3 Church–Business Partnerships


The most recent proposal circulating among congregations offers them an opportunity to
earn income for the congregation by becoming the “independent agents” of a company
that sells electricity and long-distance telephone services, among other things. The
congregation can encourage its members to buy the company’s products and get a bit
of money in return. If it wants to make more income for the congregation, members
can encourage others to buy the product. The purchase and resale of various gift cards
operates similarly.

Several issues arise from the standpoint of the Income Tax Act related to
• the use of the labour of church volunteers, who become unpaid salespeople for the
for-profit company. That company gains an unfair advantage over other businesses by
using volunteers from a charity rather than paying staff.
• the use of the congregation’s charitable, tax-exempt assets to develop a program that
enlists members of the congregation to “work for” a for-profit company that is subject
to taxation (i.e., staff time, office space, and, indirectly, donations).

For the congregation, there are also issues related to


• diverting people from tasks that are more central to the congregation’s mission
• ensuring that the mission assets—cash, property, trusts, bequests, etc.—are
protected from risk of court action or liability claims that may arise from the
activities or products of the for-profit company or even from claims for loss of profits
by other shareholders if the company performs poorly or goes bankrupt

This topic is very hot in the charitable world. The rules will likely be made much clearer
through legislation. The General Council Office is monitoring the developments and
participating in the consultations as they are held.

1. This is a very complex process that is beyond the scope of this handbook.

136 The United Church of Canada


8. MAINTAINING CHARITABLE STATUS

8.8 Limit Political Activity


This is an area that has received considerable public attention in recent years. The T3010
now has Schedule 7 devoted to reporting on such activity.

The church’s participation in public policy issues in Canada is both legal and desirable.
For a church within the traditions that make up the United Church, participation in
society is part of Christian discipleship. From a public policy point of view, government
is ill-served when it cuts off its access to insight and information from organizations like
the church simply because they have charitable status.

A congregation or other church organization with charitable status can participate in


the public policy process on matters related to their charitable purpose, in this case
“advancement of religion.” The regulations officials use to implement the income
tax require congregations to report how the funds received were used and therefore
demonstrate that what congregations did was related to the advancement of religion
rather than to the objectives of organizations that are not registered charities. The one
other condition is that the political activity must be “incidental”—that is, must amount
to no more than 10 percent of the church’s income in a year.

There are cases, however, that are clearly prohibited. A minister who asks the
congregation to vote for a particular candidate is violating the regulations. Congregations
may not use their resources—financial or personnel—to support partisan activity or
sedition. That is, they may not support particular parties or incite resistance to lawful
authority.

There are also actions that fall within the bounds of charitable activity. A charity that
makes its views known to a government official, even if they advocate law or policy
changes, is not considered to be engaging in political activity. A public awareness
campaign to educate the public on an issue relating to the charity’s purpose without
encouraging a change in government law or policy is also not considered political
activity. Participating in education is not a political activity as long as the educational
materials clearly present a balanced, objective position, not simply rhetoric or opinions,
and the activity itself aims to increase knowledge or abilities, advance the artistic flavour
of a community, or advance a body of knowledge through research. Congregations
would be prudent to refer to the CRA’s regulations and interpretations to better
determine exactly what constitutes charitable, political, or prohibited activities.

For a deeper understanding of this policy, see www.cra-arc.gc.ca/chrts-gvng/chrts/plcy/


cps/cps-022-eng.html.

For more information refer to forms T2092, Contributions to a Registered Party or


to a Registered Association—Information Return (www.cra-arc.gc.ca/E/pbg/tf/t2092/
README.html, and T2093, Contributions to a Candidate at an Election—Information
Return (www.cra-arc.gc.ca/E/pbg/tf/t2093/README.html).

Financial Handbook for Congregations 2017 137


8. MAINTAINING CHARITABLE STATUS

8.9 Charitable Registration


8.9.1 Why Would a Congregation Want It?
Charitable registration brings with it the compliance requirements we have been
describing. If a non-profit organization wanted to be more politically active or politically
partisan, for example, it could operate without charitable status and be less encumbered.
However, its donors would need to accept this choice. Most churches are organized as
registered charities. In Canada, registering with the federal government as a charitable
organization is voluntary. Congregations that choose to register benefit from a number
of privileges. The two most important privileges are (1) freedom from paying federal
tax on their income (a privilege shared with other non-profits) and (2) the right to issue
charitable receipts for donations that individual taxpayers make to the organization.
Other benefits include exemptions on property tax, sales tax rebates, and, in the case of
pastoral charges, a clergy residence deduction.

For an in-depth look at what types of activities a charity can participate in, see www.cra-
arc.gc.ca/chrts-gvng/chrts/plcy/cps/cps-022-eng.html#6-0.

To be recognized as a registered charity, an organization must meet several requirements.


First, it must exist to carry out an exclusively “charitable purpose” that provides a public
benefit. In Canada, such purposes are defined as
• relief of poverty
• advancement of education
• advancement of religion
• any other purpose beneficial to the community not falling under the other three
purposes (for more information on Ontario’s Charities Accounting Act, take a look at
www.ontario.ca/laws/statute/90c10)

In deciding whether a body is a charitable organization, the CRA looks at the activities
that body undertakes and the way it is organized to accomplish its charitable end.
• It must have been organized as a charitable organization or a private or public
charitable foundation, including a formal constitution and incorporation as a
charitable corporation or trust.
• It must use all of the income generated for the charitable purposes; none of the
income may be for the personal benefit of members or officers.
• It may not carry on a for-profit business, though there are exceptions for volunteer-
run businesses or for “ancillary” businesses related to the charity’s purpose (e.g.,
selling religious books or renting property).
• It may not use its resources—financial or personnel—for partisan political purposes
or for sedition.

If the CRA revokes an organization’s charitable status, it virtually always happens at the
request or with the consent of a charity, or is due to an administrative lapse.

138 The United Church of Canada


8. MAINTAINING CHARITABLE STATUS

8.9.2 Getting and Keeping Charitable Status


A congregation may seek charitable status so it can provide charitable tax receipts
to donors and get tax exemptions. To register, the congregation must show that its
charitable end is the “advancement of religion,” the purpose to which it must devote
substantially all of its resources.

There are good reasons to have charitable status as a congregation. Charitable


status confers a tax number, which appears on receipts for donations made to the
congregation’s work. Charitable status also gives the congregation the benefit of tax
exemptions for income, property, and sales taxes. However, it also confers certain
restrictions on the congregation’s activities. The requirement that the congregation carry
out the work itself is an important one. It means that the church organization can spend
its income in three ways:
• Do ministry directly.
• Own or adopt a program or group that is clearly a part of the congregation.
• Support qualified donees that are also registered charities.

The process for getting charitable status for more complex organizations begins with
consulting an expert in drafting applications, such as a lawyer or consultant. You
can contact the General Council Office for information by calling 416-231-7680 or
1-800-268-3781, ext. 4022. We also offer how-to webinars at https://vimeo.com/
album/1517634.

This section should not be construed as replacing legal advice. The CRA is responsible
for registering charities as well as collecting income tax from them. The CRA provides
a guide and forms for registering for charitable status (see section 8.10: CRA Forms
and Reference Guides for more information). Here we will give a quick overview of the
process.

To qualify for registration, an organization must be established and operated for


charitable purposes, and it must devote its resources to charitable activities. The charity
must be resident in Canada and cannot use its income to benefit its members. A charity
also has to meet a public benefit test. To qualify, the organization must show that
the people who may benefit comprise a significant portion of the public. The church
organization must be incorporated or governed by a legal document called a trust or
constitution that explains its purpose and structure. And finally, charities cannot engage
in political activities other than the limited non-partisan political activities prescribed by
the Income Tax Act. (See section 8.8 for more information.)

Congregations must have as their main charitable purpose or activity the advancement
of religion. Congregations may also take part in the relief of poverty, the advancement of
education, and other communally beneficial activities, but a majority of their resources
must be used for religion.

Financial Handbook for Congregations 2017 139


8. MAINTAINING CHARITABLE STATUS

A number of issues will cause the CRA to refuse charitable registration. Three of the
main reasons for refusing registration:
• The objects are a mixture of charitable and non-charitable aims, where the non-
charitable aims could be construed as political.
• The charity is set up by an agreement between several parties without being
incorporated or having a formal constitution.
• Those who will benefit are members of a particular ethnic community. No benefit
should be given to any members of a charity.

When drafting the objects or purposes of the charity, a basic principle of charity law is
that an organization’s objects must be expressed in precise and clear language—that is,
it must be clear what charitable activities are being undertaken. The CRA is willing to
view draft governing documents if all the information required is provided.

Penalty for Failing to File the T3010


As a registered charity, you have to file a return with the CRA each year no later than six
months after your fiscal year-end. For example, if your fiscal year-end is March 31, the
return for the previous 12 months must be filed on or before September 30. It is very
important that you complete form T3010 accurately and file it on time.

If you do not file your return, your charitable status is revoked and a $500 fee will be
due if you apply for re-registration. Your charity will be required to pay this penalty
before an application for re-registration (T2050) is considered.

Sanctions
To encourage charities to comply with the Income Tax Act, there are new intermediate
sanctions. In addition to revocation, these new sanctions include fines and a suspension
of the ability to issue official donation receipts.

For example, sanctions may be imposed for


• failing to file a return
• issuing receipts with incomplete or misleading information
• failing to keep books and records
• carrying on unauthorized business
• providing undue benefits
• inappropriately transferring funds

140 The United Church of Canada


8. MAINTAINING CHARITABLE STATUS

The chart that follows identifies the penalties and suspensions.

Repeat Infraction
Infraction First Infraction (repeated infractions will increase
the probability of revocation)

Late filing of annual $500 fee if reinstating $500 penalty


information return (T3010)
Issuing receipts with 5% penalty on the 10% penalty on the eligible
incomplete information eligible amount stated amount stated on receipt
on receipt
Failure to keep proper books Suspension of tax- Suspension of tax-receipting
and records receipting privileges privileges
Charitable organization or 5% penalty on gross 100% penalty on gross
public foundation carrying on unrelated business unrelated business revenue
an unrelated business revenue earned in a earned in a fiscal period and
fiscal period suspension of tax-receipting
privileges
Private foundation carrying 5% penalty on gross 100% penalty on gross
on any business business revenue business revenue earned in a
earned in a fiscal period fiscal period and suspension
of tax-receipting privileges
Foundation acquires control 5% penalty on dividends 100% penalty on dividends
of a corporation paid to the charity by paid to the charity by the
the corporation corporation
Undue benefit provided by a 105% penalty on the 110% penalty on the amount
charity to any person (e.g., a amount of undue of undue benefit and
charity makes a cash gift to benefit suspension of tax-receipting
the director’s son) privileges
Generally making a gift to an 105% penalty on the 110% penalty on the amount
entity other than a qualified amount of the gift of the gift
donee
Issuing receipts if there is no 125% penalty on the 125% penalty on the eligible
gift or if the receipt contains eligible amount stated amount stated on the
false information (where on the receipt receipt
the penalties in total do not
exceed $25,000)

Financial Handbook for Congregations 2017 141


8. MAINTAINING CHARITABLE STATUS

Repeat Infraction
Infraction First Infraction (repeated infractions will increase
the probability of revocation)

Issuing receipts if there is no Suspension of tax- Suspension of tax-receipting


gift or if the receipt contains receipting privileges privilege and 125% penalty
false information (where and 125% penalty on on the eligible amount
the penalties in total exceed the eligible amount stated on the receipt
$25,000) stated on the receipt
Gifting property to another The charities involved The charities involved are
registered charity so as are liable to a 110% liable to a 110% penalty of
to delay expenditures on penalty of the fair the fair market value of the
charitable activities market value of the property
property
Canada Revenue Agency, “Penalties and Suspensions,” accessed December 2016 from www.cra-arc.gc.ca/chrts-gvng/chrts/plcy/csp/pnlts-eng.html.

Appeals
To make the appeals process more accessible to charities, a new unit in the CRA’s
Appeals Branch reviews decisions made by the CRA’s Charities Directorate on matters
such as
• sanctions
• denials, revocations, and annulments of charitable registration

If you are not satisfied with the outcome of the review, you have the option of an
external appeal. An appeal of a sanction is brought to the Tax Court of Canada, and an
appeal of a denial, revocation, or annulment of charitable registration is brought to the
Federal Court of Appeal. Information about decisions is posted on the CRA website.

8.9.3 What You Should Know about Re-registration


It is much easier to maintain one’s registration than to try to get it back!
Congregations that have had their charitable registration revoked and are applying to be
re-registered should be aware of the following:
• After revocation, any application for re-registration is treated the same way as a
new, first time application. An organization seeking to regain its registration must
complete a T2050 Application to Register a Charity Under the Income Tax Act and
provide the requested documentation, information, and signatures. Organizations
applying for re-registration must also include a certificate of good standing (see Q9.1c
on form T2050). This Letter of Good Standing is issued by the General Council
Office (see sample on page 85). Contact Erik Mathiesen (1-800-268-3781 or
416-231-7680, ext. 4022; emathiesen@united-church.ca).
• Before it can be re-registered, an organization is required to file at least the last
four years of missing Registered Charity Information Returns (T3010) and financial

142 The United Church of Canada


8. MAINTAINING CHARITABLE STATUS

statements. This requirement applies to years both before and after revocation.
This process is time-consuming and tedious work with no guarantee of a successful
outcome.
• Statute law, common law, and administrative policies concerning charities change
over time. Therefore, an organization that qualified for registration several years ago
may not qualify today, or may have to make changes to its purposes and/or activities.

A charity that loses its registration because it did not file its T3010 is assessed a late
$500 fee, and this payment must accompany the application for re-registration.

For detailed instructions on how to complete and submit the T2050 form, see the CRA
website.

Keep a copy of the completed application for your own records. The application form
should be completed by either
• a person holding a responsible position in the organization (e.g., chairperson,
treasurer, or manager)
or
• someone appointed by the organization to act on its behalf (e.g., a legal
representative)

The certification section at the end of the application must be completed by two people
who are authorized to sign on behalf of the organization. An original signature is
required. Directors, trustees, treasurers, or anyone else holding a responsible position in
the organization can sign the application.

Q7. Re-registration: If the organization has had its registration revoked and the
application is for re-registration, check “yes” and provide a response to Q7a) and b).

For registration purposes, a pastoral charge (called an “internal division” by the CRA)
must provide a Letter of Good Standing from the General Council Office of the United
Church (called the “parent organization” by the CRA). This document must confirm
the status (branch, section, parish, congregation, etc.) and give the name of the internal
division, the date it was established, the name of the governing document under which
it was established, and the name of the governing document it currently adheres to. This
document must be dated and signed by a director or trustee of the parent organization
(include the director or trustee’s position in the organization).

Q9. Governing document: Many long-established congregations do not have


governing documents of their own. In these instances we recommend you show the
Internet address of The Manual of The United Church of Canada (www.united-church.ca/
handbooks) but do not print it out to include with the application.

For more information on the re-registration process and what must be included with this
application, refer to CRA Guide T4063.

Financial Handbook for Congregations 2017 143


8. MAINTAINING CHARITABLE STATUS

Form T2050

This sample is page 1 of 16 pages that make up the


T2050, which is fillable online on the CRA website.

Canada Revenue Agency, T2050 Application to Register a Charity Under the Income Tax Act, accessed December 2016 from www.cra-arc.gc.ca/
E/pbg/tf/t2050/README.html.
144 The United Church of Canada
8. MAINTAINING CHARITABLE STATUS

8.9.4 How Are Charities Distinct?


The CRA strives to increase public awareness about the monitoring of charities and to
increase access to information. The CRA requires that all income tax receipts include the
following information:
Canada Revenue Agency www.cra-arc.gc.ca/charities

Canada places a high value on the non-governmental sector for the crucial role it
plays in building the kind of society Canadians need. Governments have recognized
that the public (or government) sector cannot meet all the needs of Canadians. The
non-governmental sector includes a huge range of organizations that break down into
private-sector, or for-profit, organizations and third-sector, or non-profit, organizations.

The tax system has been designed to provide space for each of the sectors to make its
contribution without completely destroying the “commonwealth” of the country. The
system makes distinctions between charities and non-profits, between charities and
businesses, and between charities and governments.

Charities and Non-Profits


A wide range of organizations in Canada fall into the non-profit class. These are
organizations that Canadians create for mutual benefit. Ethno-cultural and advocacy
groups, environmental and animal rights groups, and community clubs and associations
all enjoy exemption. They do not have the right to issue receipts to their donors for
purposes of tax deductions. The “ends” these groups pursue are deemed non-charitable,
or not exclusively charitable ends recognized in Canada. Mutual benefits—or benefits
to the members of these organizations—may predominate over benefit to the public.
Or they may engage in primarily political activity or in partisan political activity. The
range of distinctions is often vague or arbitrary, based in historic practice rather than
any theory about how Canadian society should be organized. A court decision may
also mean that an entire group of organizations once recognized as charitable no longer
qualifies.

Charities are part of the non-profit group of organizations; however, they are a special
group in the non-profit sector because they are organized for public benefit. Both types
of groups in this sector are, by definition, “not-for-profit” and are tax-exempt on their
income. Charities have an additional characteristic: They have the right to issue receipts
on donations made for their work, a distinct advantage in fundraising.

The definitions of “charitable end” in Canada are extremely narrow compared with those
of other countries. They exclude activities that many Canadians would consider to be
for the public benefit—for example, promoting peace and cross-cultural understanding.
Although there has been some movement to see protection of the environment as
charitable, the effort to get charitable ends expanded to include the kinds of citizen
action required in a modern society continues.

Financial Handbook for Congregations 2017 145


8. MAINTAINING CHARITABLE STATUS

Charities and the Private Sector


The charitable registration system draws another set of boundaries between charities
and private interests. This includes the prohibition on charities operating unrelated
businesses, a policy that ensures for-profit businesses are not allowed to avoid paying
their share of income taxes or to gain a competitive advantage over other businesses
by masquerading as charities. The system also includes elaborate measures designed
to contain the use of private foundations for private benefit while withholding a fair
contribution to the tax base in support of the public good. The measures for foundations
determine how they must differ from outright private ownership in income, as well as
the control of assets.

Charities and Governments


Another set of boundaries lies between charities and government agencies—or
what is known colloquially as GONGOS (government-organized non-governmental
organizations). Before the welfare state was created, there was a kind of “welfare
church” among other private, charitable organizations that organized the services many
Canadians needed. However, with the coming of the welfare state, governments (federal,
provincial, and municipal) assumed wider public agency mandates in areas of education,
health, culture and recreation, and social services. They acted directly to replace
and extend charity as public service, and they developed a growing field of public
administrative or public law and judicial review to regulate this hybrid area.

Ambiguities have arisen when these organizations have entered into “partnerships” with
registered charities, which are seen as more cost-effective than government-run agencies.

8.9.5 Churches as Charities: Do They Provide Public Benefit?


Churches and church-related bodies are overwhelmingly registered as charitable
organizations. The church is registered as an organization whose charitable end is the
“advancement of religion,” the purpose to which it must devote substantially all of its
resources. This does not mean that churches do not advance education or the relief of
poverty; however, they do that as part of their specific charitable end: the advancement
of religion.

Churches are exempt from many taxes, not only because they belong to the non-profit
group of Canadian organizations but also because they belong to the “registered charity”
category in that group. Registered charities include organizations that exist to produce
a public benefit in several limited areas: religion, education, relief of poverty, and a
category known as “other” that generally includes arts, health, and amateur sports.

The way governments tax (or do not tax) churches is the issue that most often sparks the
general interest of media, talk shows, and politicians as they struggle with budgets. On
the whole, as charities, churches are exempt from income tax. However, they are only
partly exempt from sales tax and property tax.

146 The United Church of Canada


8. MAINTAINING CHARITABLE STATUS

Some argue that there is little or no distinction between churches and other non-profit
organizations, such as clubs and associations, so churches should be treated in exactly
the same way. These organizations are exempt from income tax but do not have the right
to issue receipts for charitable tax credit purposes to their donors.

For their part, religious communities generally do not accept being categorized as merely
non-governmental or non-profit organizations. Their rationale is that churches exist to
help individual believers meet their religious and spiritual needs—an aspect of human
life that is so fundamental to the dignity of the individual that the state needs to make
sure conditions exist for people to practise their faith.2 The tax-exempt status granted
to churches in Canadian law is the method used in this country to ensure that religious
communities are able to exist and to be both self-governing and economically self-
sustaining.3

Where congregations work closely with or through another non-profit organization,


neither organization’s exemption from income tax is threatened. However, the
congregation’s ability as a registered charity to give receipts for donations to common
work may be compromised. If congregations enter into coalitions with community
non-profits, they need to be careful to determine to which category of exemption the
collective group belongs and ensure that financial activities of the group do not place
the congregation in a situation where it could be seen to be “laundering” funds through
its charitable registration to groups that are not eligible to issue receipts to donors. For a
broader explanation concerning direction and control, see CG-004 at www.cra-arc.gc.ca/
chrts-gvng/chrts/plcy/cgd/ntrmdry-eng.html#N1020D.

Exemptions serve several tax purposes, as noted above. The exemption for different
organizations may achieve any or all of the possible purposes. The primary justification
for the income tax exemption of most local congregations is a practical one: The
administrative costs of confirming that there is no taxable income cannot be justified.

Exemption is a tax relief measure. It is also a tax expenditure in that it requires the
government to forego revenue that could have been collected for government purposes
through the tax system. This is an important means for governments to “spend” money
indirectly to achieve a public good.

It is also a measure to produce administrative efficiency and economy in public


administration, particularly where it would cost the government more to collect the tax
than it would realize for its efforts. Exemptions serve both goals of tax expenditures and
efficiency.

2. This controversy continues to underlie churches’ relationship with wider civil society and the CRA. For its part, CRA includes a
specific definition of religion that must include “an element of theistic worship.” The work of religious charities covers a broader
section of charitable ends, however, and is important to Canadian civil society. Religious charities comprise a large part of Canadian
charities, being more than twice as large as any other charitable category.
3. Other countries have different arrangements to make churches economically viable. For example, where there is an “established”
or state church, the government often collects the “church tax” from citizens and gives the money to the church. In some countries,
churches are allowed to run for-profit businesses to generate revenue for religious activities.

Financial Handbook for Congregations 2017 147


8. MAINTAINING CHARITABLE STATUS

A more philosophical approach rests on the consumption/replacement argument. That is,


exempting certain kinds of organizations from income tax permits citizens to form and
finance the organizations they need for community well-being. Therefore, the income tax
exemption allows citizens to allocate their resources to meet community needs, where
exempt organizations can achieve the public good better than government can. This
argument rests on beliefs about democratic development and civil society.

8.9.6 Amalgamations, Mergers, and Consolidations


Sometimes two or more charities combine to form a single charity. This can happen
because a government has imposed the merger. For example, this was the case for
hospitals in some provinces. Charities can also choose to join together in response to
changing circumstances or changed objectives.

Charities that choose to combine can do so through an amalgamation, merger, or


consolidation. Although these terms are sometimes used interchangeably, there are
important distinctions between them for charities.

There is also a distinction to be made between organizational changes that are internal
to the United Church and those that require external approval. Depending on where
charitable status is held, the CRA may or may not care about internal changes. The
primary factor is where charitable status is held.

For single-point pastoral charges, there is no distinction. The individual preaching point
has its own charitable status, and all reporting—internal and external—is based on this.

For multi-point pastoral charges, the CRA Charities Directorate perspective is based on
where charitable status is held. If it is held by the pastoral charge, the CRA doesn’t track
or care about how many points might be operating under the one number.

Where charitable status is held by each preaching point in the multi-point pastoral
charge, from a CRA perspective, the pastoral charge is simply an administrative construct
that supports the administration of the individual charities.

Consequently, a change internal to the United Church could be either highly complex or
very simple when dealing with external bodies.

Seek guidance from United Church advisers before contacting the Charities Directorate
and embarking on any of these measures.

Each Conference in the United Church has detailed procedural documentation to


support this kind of activity.

A registered charity that is ceasing to operate should request voluntary revocation of


its registered status, but only once all assets have been transferred. This affords a
greater degree of flexibility in transferring assets. While charitable status is maintained,

148 The United Church of Canada


8. MAINTAINING CHARITABLE STATUS

assets can be transferred to “qualified donees.” Once a charity’s status is revoked, it can
no longer issue official donation receipts, it is no longer exempt from income tax, and it
must transfer its remaining assets to eligible donees.

When winding up a charitable number, there are two essential filings with the CRA
Charities Directorate:
• A final T3010 return—ideally showing zero balances on the balance sheet.
• A T2046 return showing how any residual assets were redeployed for charitable
purpose. Note that at windup of a charity, any residual monies or assets are
subject to a 100 percent tax unless it can be shown that the monies were properly
distributed to eligible donees.

Under the Income Tax Act, qualified donees are organizations that can issue official
donation receipts for gifts that individuals and corporations make to them. They are as
follows:
• a registered charity
• a registered Canadian amateur athletic association
• a housing corporation resident in Canada constituted exclusively to provide low-cost
housing for the aged
• a Canadian municipality
• the United Nations and its agencies
• a university that is outside Canada that is prescribed to be a university the student
body of which ordinarily includes students from Canada
• a charitable organization outside Canada to which the Government of Canada has
made a gift during the fiscal period or in the 12 months immediately preceding the
period

An eligible donee is a registered charity that


• is not subject to a suspension of tax-receipting privileges
• is not subject to a security certificate under the Charities Registration (Security
Information) Act
• has no unpaid liabilities under the Income Tax Act or the Excise Tax Act
• has filed all of its information returns
• has more than half of its directors/trustees at arm’s length with each of the directors/
trustees of the charity gifting to it

When two or more charities amalgamate, they bring their membership, assets, and
liabilities into the entity that emerges. However, the original charities do not cease to
exist or dissolve. While they no longer have separate identities, they continue to exist in
a single entity, the amalgamated charity.

In mergers, one entity winds up its affairs and transfers its assets to another registered
charity.
Financial Handbook for Congregations 2017 149
8. MAINTAINING CHARITABLE STATUS

In consolidations, all the original bodies dissolve and transfer their assets to a new entity.

Again, a charity that is merging, amalgamating, or consolidating with another


organization should consult with United Church experts first, then the Charities
Directorate at 1-800-267-2384.

It is also important to be careful with language. Sometimes United Church congregations


amalgamate, but sometimes restructuring of pastoral charges has no CRA impact. The
CRA basically looks at things from the perspective of each charitable number. Is there a
name change? Is a charitable number being retired?

How Do Such Organizational Structures Affect the Use of Business Numbers (BNs)?
A business number is a single number an organization can use in all its dealings with
the federal government. Each of these organizational structures affects the use of BNs
differently.

If a congregation or pastoral charge is in the process of changing its name, this will
not affect its business number. However, the CRA must be notified of a charity’s name
change. A letter of name change will confirm the new legal name and the effective date.
This letter can be requested through Erik Mathiesen at emathiesen@united-church.ca.

If receipts show a name other than the name recorded with CRA, the charity is liable
to a penalty and the CRA may reject the donors’ claim on their income tax returns. For
more details, see “Changing a charity’s legal name” at www.cra-arc.gc.ca/chrts-gvng/chrts/
prtng/chngs/nm-eng.html.

In the case of an amalgamation, one BN is retained and used by the amalgamated body.
The other BN(s) will be terminated. The charity may be able to choose which BN it
retains.

With a merger, the body proposing to dissolve undergoes voluntary revocation of its
registration. The BN of the other remaining organization is not affected. The assets are
all transferred to the remaining organization.

In the case of a consolidation, all original bodies are considered to undergo voluntary
revocation. The new consolidated body submits an application for registration and, if the
application is accepted, is typically given a new BN.

8.9.7 Donations of Items of a Speculative Value


For some time, the Charities Directorate has cautioned registered charities about issuing
official donation receipts for gifts in kind for amounts exceeding their fair market value.
Of particular concern are donations of art and other items of speculative value, such as
trading cards, comic books, and used cars.

Art-flips are arrangements where a promoter arranges for a taxpayer to purchase

150 The United Church of Canada


8. MAINTAINING CHARITABLE STATUS

property at a relatively low price and donate it to a registered charity. The charity then
issues a tax receipt based on a substantially higher value than the cost to the donor.
When the tax receipt is claimed on the donor’s tax return, it generates a tax saving that is
higher than the amount paid for the donated property. Such arrangements can result in a
significant cost to the tax-paying public.

Congregations should be wary of situations where they are approached with prearranged
donations. They must ensure that any official donation receipts issued for gifts in kind
are for fair market value. For gifts over $1,000, the CRA recommends that the fair
market value be determined by an independent appraisal performed by a competent
professional who is not financially associated with the donor, promoter, or item being
donated.

A charity should not lose sight of the fact that it is the amount for which the receipt
is issued that is crucial, even though the charity may in turn sell the property for an
amount far below the amount for which the receipt was issued.

Charities that issue receipts for amounts in excess of the fair market value of the donated
property risk losing their registered status.

Remember: Congregations are not obliged under the Income Tax Act to issue official
donation receipts for gifts, and they are not required to accept gifts. Before accepting
gifts in kind, ask yourself how the gift would allow you to further your charitable
purposes.

If you have specific questions about donation schemes, contact the General Council
Office or the Compliance Section of the Charities Directorate at 1-800-267-2384.

8.10 CRA Forms and Reference Guides


Most of the forms and publications needed to get and keep charitable registration are
available on the CRA website: www.cra-arc.gc.ca/formspubs/menu-eng.html. Many can
now be filled in online, printed out, and mailed in.

A. Getting Charitable Status


T3011 Application for Designation as Associated Charities
T2050 Application to Register a Charity under the Income Tax Act
T2095 Registered Charities: Application for Re-Designation
T4063 Registering a Charity for Income Tax Purposes

B. Operating Day to Day


T3011 Application for Designation as Associated Charities
XE8 Application for Refund of Federal Excise Tax on Gasoline

Financial Handbook for Congregations 2017 151


8. MAINTAINING CHARITABLE STATUS

IC78-10R4 Books and Records Retention/Destruction


T4033B Completing the Registered Charity Information Return
IT-64R4 Corporations: Association and Control
IC97-2R9 Customized Forms
IT-407R4 Dispositions of Cultural Property to Designated Canadian Institutions
IT-226R Gift to a Charity of a Residual Interest in Real Property or an Equitable
Interest in a Trust
IT-288R2 Gifts of Capital Properties to a Charity and Others
IC84-3R5 Gifts to Certain Charitable Organizations Outside Canada
P113 Gifts and Income Tax
IT-244R3 Gifts by Individuals of Life Insurance Policies as Charitable Donations
IT-297R2 Gifts in Kind to Charity and Others
S7-F1-C1 Split-Receipting and Deemed Fair Market Value
RC4082 GST/HST Information for Charities
IC75-23 Tuition Fees and Charitable Donations Paid to Privately Supported Secular
and Religious Schools
S1-F5-C1 Related Persons and Dealing at Arm’s Length
T3010 Registered Charity Information Return
T2094 Registered Charities: Application to Reduce Disbursement Quota
IC77-6 Registered Charities: Designation as Associated Charities
RC4106 Registered Charities: Operating Outside Canada
T1240 Registered Charity Adjustment Request

C. Keeping Charitable Status


T4118 Auditing Charities
T2093 Contributions to a Candidate at an Election—Information Return
T2092 Contributions to a Registered Party or to a Registered Association—
Information Return
T2140 Part V Tax Return—Tax on Non-Qualified Investments of a Registered
Charity
T913 Part XI.2 Tax Return—Tax for the Disposition of Certain Properties
T2046 Tax Return Where Registration of a Charity Is Revoked

D. Charitable Organization Reporting


There is a cost to the Canadian public of supporting charities (for example, charities pay
no corporate income tax and individuals are allowed to deduct a portion of donations
from their tax liability, decreasing tax revenue collected by the government). The
Canadian government has defined what areas have sufficient advantage for the Canadian
public to warrant the public cost of supporting charities. Canadian charities are

152 The United Church of Canada


8. MAINTAINING CHARITABLE STATUS

registered under one of four charitable purposes. All the work a charity takes on must be
related to its registered purpose.

To monitor and evaluate how the cost of supporting charities continues to benefit the
public, the government has a system of reporting and control for Canadian charities,
which is outlined in the Income Tax Act. All Canadian charities have to meet their
obligations under the Act. Canada Revenue Agency is charged by the Canadian
government to ensure charities comply with these obligations. CRA has a four-tier
approach to managing this part of its mandate:
1. Assisting charities in understanding and meeting their obligations voluntarily: CRA
has recently implemented a number of educational outreach programs to help
charities, including “on the road” seminars and a help line. The CRA website also has
a host of resources.
2. Helping charities work through compliance issues: CRA is committed to providing
expertise and knowledge to help charities.
3. Identifying compliance issues through audits: The CRA has the right to send an
auditor to ensure charities are meeting their obligations. The auditor will examine
all aspects of the charity’s work, including recordkeeping, financial management and
reporting, and income tax receipting. Any compliance issues identified are pointed
out to the charity and discussed. In many cases charities, particularly those that are
smaller and operate with a volunteer base, are simply unaware that their practices are
not in line with requirements.
4. Enforcing compliance: While education and assistance are primary strategies, the
CRA is responsible for enforcing compliance. In these instances the CRA usually
identifies the issues in writing and provides a deadline for the charity to address
them. Charities that do not address compliance issues can face penalties ranging
from fines to revocation of their charitable status.

E. Top 10 CRA Compliance Issues


In a recent seminar the Director General of CRA identified the top 10 compliance issues
for charities.
1. Incorrect tax receipting. This ranges from incorrect content on the receipt to
issuing tax receipts incorrectly. Sometimes churches face more complicated situations
than a straightforward cash gift given freely for the church’s work and for which a tax
receipt is issued. These might include tax receipting for items provided for a silent
auction, tax receipting for fundraising dinners or tournaments where the participants
receive a service, receiving gifts of property, and so on. Often interpretation bulletins
on the CRA website will provide information on the rules for tax receipting in
complex situations.
2. Failure to file T3010 or late filing of T3010. This is the single biggest compliance
issue for charities. The T3010 is the form filed with the CRA each year by charities
within six months of the end of their fiscal year (for churches the deadline is June
30). It is the single most important way for charities to account to the CRA for their

Financial Handbook for Congregations 2017 153


8. MAINTAINING CHARITABLE STATUS

activities. Late filers are subject to a financial penalty. Failure to file can result in the
revocation of charitable status.
3. Incorrect information on the T3010. The CRA has identified line 5000 (charitable
program expenditures) as the most frequently missed line on the T3010. The CRA
provides a guide, online support, and a telephone help line (1-800-267-2384) to
assist charities in completing the form correctly.
4. Non-charitable activities. As charities evolve and grow, they may take on new
activities or programs. Each new activity must be evaluated and linked to the
charitable purpose.
5. Gifts to non-qualified donees. Qualified donees, for the purposes of churches,
are other registered Canadian charities. Canadian charities can give gifts to other
Canadian charities that have also met CRA requirements. Charities should assure
themselves, by checking the CRA website, that the Canadian charitable organizations
they are giving funds to are in good standing. Churches are asked to provide a
detailed list of qualified donees, including their CRA charitable numbers, on the
T3010.
6. Failure to maintain direction and control. In some limited instances (for example,
overseas work), Canadian charities may support organizations that are not qualified
donees. In these cases, because these organizations do not report to the CRA, a new
level of scrutiny and control by the charity comes into play. The CRA expects all
charities to exercise management and control of funds and to assure themselves the
funds are being used to support what has been agreed to be the charitable work of
the Canadian charity.
In these cases the Canadian charity must document
• how the work being done meets the charitable purpose
• how the Canadian charity will assure itself the funds are being used only to
support that charitable purpose
The documentation must be sufficient that the CRA could assure itself, through an
audit, that no misuse of Canadian charitable funds is possible.
Critical pieces of documentation are
• a written agreement that specifies the work being supported, how that work
meets the charitable purpose, and sufficient reporting requirements to assure the
CRA the Canadian charity can be sure funds were used as designated
• records that demonstrate the agreement was implemented and monitored
appropriately
7. Fundraising. The CRA has been consulting with charities on a policy paper
clarifying acceptable practices for fundraising and reporting on fundraising. In brief,
the CRA expects charities to manage and control their fundraising expenses so they
are reasonable and proportionate to the charitable activities being carried out. The
CRA understands that a charity spending excessive amounts on fundraising may not
be spending sufficient funds on its charitable activities.

154 The United Church of Canada


8. MAINTAINING CHARITABLE STATUS

8. Political purposes and activities. Charities cannot carry out partisan political
activities. They can carry out educational activities around political issues. For
example, a charity may host an all-candidates meeting as an educational service to
the public. It may not host an event where one political party presents a partisan
viewpoint. A charity may urge the public to participate in an election, but it may not
support a particular political party in the election.
9. Unrelated business activities. Charities can carry on limited business activities if
these are subordinate to their charitable programs. Among other things, a charity
must be able to show that its charitable purpose, rather than the business activity,
dominates its decision making and that the business activity received a minor
proportion of the charity’s attention and resources. For example, a church may rent
out its parking lot during the week to a nearby business, and use the lot itself on
Sundays.
10. Fraudulent tax receipts. Income tax receipts are legal documents that give
individuals a financial benefit. Charities have an obligation to protect and control
their tax receipts and assure themselves these are being used appropriately. Charities
can only support their own charitable work. This is to prevent charities from
using their favourable status to support work they are not directly engaged in. It is
absolutely forbidden for charities to act as a conduit for funds, whether they issue
tax receipts for that work or not. For example, a church may be approached by a
community group that is not a registered charity, asked to receive funds and issue tax
receipts for the group, and then turn the funds over to the group. The church has no
other involvement in the program. Even if the church is sympathetic to the group’s
work, if it is not part of the church’s charitable work, the church may not accept gifts
and issue tax receipts.

Financial Handbook for Congregations 2017 155


8. MAINTAINING CHARITABLE STATUS

156 The United Church of Canada


9. Paying Taxes

This chapter contains a fair bit of detail that is not needed by over 90 percent
of congregations in Canada. Pastoral charges are generally exempt from income tax
and property tax on the church itself, and usually do not need to register for GST/
HST. Most pastoral charges can simply focus on ensuring they maintain and claim
any tax exemptions or rebates and ignore the convoluted rules aimed at much larger
organizations.

We recommend you read the details here once to see if any of them apply to your
situation.

9.1 Taxing Church Income: We Are Exempt


Churches are among the broad range of organizations whose income is exempt from
income tax by federal and provincial governments.

Groups Exempt from Income Tax


• non-profit clubs and associations
• some organizations such as chambers of commerce, boards of trade, and
agricultural organizations
• labour and political bodies
• provincial or municipal corporations
• low-cost housing corporations
• playing music, making visual presentations, and an ever-increasing number of
other uses
• pensions or other trusts

The “income” of a non-profit organization may come in the form of donations, grants,
interest payments, rent, and other payments for goods and services. However, that
income cannot be spent in the same way it might be spent by a for-profit organization.
A non-profit organization cannot spend its funds to earn more “income” or profits, but
only to fulfill the public good written into its mandate.

For congregations that have charitable status, the major responsibility is to maintain
their charitable status. Section 8: Maintaining Charitable Status provides specific
information on how to do this.

Financial Handbook for Congregations 2017 157


9. PAYING TAXES

9.2 Property Tax


Congregations do not “own” the property on which their church stands. The property is
instead held “in trust” for The United Church of Canada according to the Model Trust
Deed in The Manual (see www.united-church.ca/handbooks for the “Model Trust Deed”
download). In this way, each congregation of the United Church theoretically owns
property nationwide.

However, the local congregation is the body with whom local government communicates
about assessment for property taxes, lot levies, user fees for services, utilities, and fines
for breaches of bylaws.

In terms of congregations as property owners, assessment and taxation practices vary


widely across the country. Pastoral charges and related bodies that are reviewing their
own specific situations need to examine local bylaws to determine exactly how they are
treated.

In general, church properties are exempt from or pay minimal property tax. However,
if parts of your building are devoted to non-religious purposes, many municipalities
choose to levy property tax on a pro-rata basis.

9.2.1 What Taxes?


Local governments may generate revenue through
• flat-rate water or utility charges
• special levies on assessed property
• mandatory user fees for services such as garbage pickup, parks, and recreation
• licences or fees related to regulated activity
• lot levies on new developments to fund local infrastructure costs
• call-out charges for police, fire, or ambulance service
• fines for breaches of bylaws

There are two types of property tax assessments: (1) general and (2) special levies or
assessments, which generate revenue to finance particular projects. Local officials may
circulate detailed assessment notices to all occupants of assessable properties, even those
that are indirectly affected, or they may issue general summaries only to the owners of
property.

A municipality is likely to place a congregation’s properties on the tax-exempt list or


to provide tax relief on general property taxes. It is least likely to do this on user fees.
Practice varies on specific levies. Congregations are wise to monitor local developments.
In some areas, municipalities routinely review their assessment rolls and issue assessment
notices to all ratepayers, including churches. A congregation that receives an assessment
notice in a routine review may wish to confirm with local officials that it remains on

158 The United Church of Canada


9. PAYING TAXES

the municipal list of exempt properties. Being exempt from property tax at some point
does not necessarily mean a congregation will always be exempt from property taxes on
buildings used for church-related purposes.

9.2.2 On What?
The basis for taxing property is its use, not its ownership. Local officials provide
categories of use in planning or assessment bylaws or in the more specific wording of
zoning and tax bylaws. Because the basis for taxing a property or exempting it from
taxes is use, it is crucial that the activity that goes on in church properties be scrutinized.

In all provinces, congregational or church-related properties are exempt from property


tax if they are used as “places of worship” or “cemeteries.” Despite the narrow terms
used in the law, congregations can use their properties for other religious purposes
without jeopardizing the tax-exempt status of their property—for example, for
Christian education, fellowship, and service or outreach activity. This is true even if the
municipality classifies a building’s official use as community recreation or cultural usage
for assessment purposes.

Using other properties for religious purposes is more complicated. Residential use is
generally taxed, so manses are taxed in most provinces. Some programs—midweek
groups or recreation programs, for example—may look very much like programs run
by non-church groups, whose use of properties is taxed. In municipalities that tax
properties used for recreation or by private clubs, local authorities may not distinguish
between churches and private clubs for the purposes of taxing properties.

Congregations may also find their property taxed in areas where authorities tax service
and education activity, such as daycare, Montessori schools, tutoring, retraining, or
economic development work. Congregations may also be taxed on some of the uses
of buildings used for both religious and non-religious purposes. For example, in some
communities, congregations have redeveloped their properties to provide for both non-
profit and commercial uses in addition to the traditional religious use. Congregations
that do this increasingly find that they do not escape property taxes on “non-religious”
uses of their property.

9.2.3 For What?


Local revenues pay for local government services: planning and development, roads,
utilities, emergency fire, police, public health, environmental, sewer, solid waste
disposal, and a range of local recreational or general civic activity. Local revenue is
supplemented by provincial and federal government grants in transfers that are often
called the “MUSH” (municipalities, universities, schools, and hospitals), and “grants-in-
lieu” (of taxes) paid by Crown bodies.

The funding of education or social services remains the key variable in local taxes. Each
province allocates the tax burden of financing these activities differently, with some

Financial Handbook for Congregations 2017 159


9. PAYING TAXES

relying more on general revenue sources and less on local property taxes, and vice versa.
Local school boards and councils exercise some discretion. Different ways of building
their budgets determine the total tax burden, the rate, and the base in general or specific
levies.

The “downloading” of work and responsibility from provincial to local governments puts
additional pressure on municipalities to raise more money. So, properties that have been
exempt from the local tax base, including congregational properties, are under review,
especially where congregations also depend on the services that are supported by local
revenues.

The property tax is for municipal purposes. The exemption is intended to serve parts
of the municipality’s mandate, creating good, livable communities. Some activities that
municipalities now finance were formerly delivered in and through congregations—for
example, social services and recreational, cultural, and educational activities. Historic
tax exemptions on congregational properties never did catch up with the fact that
responsibility for funding and delivering these services to the community shifted from
churches to governments.

9.2.4 Complying with Property Tax


The law requires three things of churches as property owners:
• that they disclose the actual use of their properties
• that they not undertake new activity prohibited by zoning or licensing bylaws
• that they pay—or appeal—their tax assessments

Local officials interpret the law and exercise considerable discretion on assessment and
on penalties or the tax consequences of non-compliance.

Congregations should identify their local property tax obligations or their full or partial
exemptions. Local pastoral charges are best equipped to monitor and respond to new
municipal revenue claims made on congregations.

If a pastoral charge holds title to a manse, it qualifies for tax assessment, even in
Newfoundland. Setting an accurate value on a manse for assessment purposes is a
critical first step in property taxation. Good citizenship requires that pastoral charges
either challenge an excessive assessment or volunteer accurate information on property
improvements that might require reassessment of a property that is undervalued.

If a pastoral charge or other church body holds title to other land and buildings, these
are likely assessable even if they are tax-exempt under provincial legislation. Again,
setting an accurate value on the property is a critical first step. Keeping an eye on the
assessed value over time is also key. When a congregation is taxed on part of its property
because of non-traditional use of that part, the base assessment is a key to tax payable.

160 The United Church of Canada


9. PAYING TAXES

If the type of land and building is exempt by provincial legislation, the exemption may
be limited depending on who owns the property and how it is used. Exemptions from
land transfer taxes may similarly be based on one party to the transfer being eligible,
and on the use being eligible for the exemption. Congregational leaders should be aware
of the effect of those decisions on tax exemption when they are deciding on use or
disposition of property.

Congregations and other church bodies will sometimes need to consult the Conference
or General Council offices, local officials, and a lawyer familiar with this field. This
is especially true when their buildings are being used for purposes that are not really
religious and that involve private or third-party uses. A familiar example in church
circles is developing a housing project in which the relationship of the pastoral charge to
the project is closer to landlord/tenant than to anything else.

Use of Space and Exemption Status


Renting congregational property to non-church groups or even to small businesses
is increasingly common as pastoral charges try to address their budget challenges.
Congregations should not knowingly evade paying taxes. Using terms such as “space
sharing,” “honorariums,” or “donations” for what is actually rent does not solve the
problem. Take care in describing your relationship with non-church users of your
property. You may want to consider the amount of tax that may become payable on extra
income derived from renting church space and calculate those payable taxes into the rent
charged.

Charging for the use of church space by non-church organizations must be done in
a consistent way. Differential treatment could lead to questions about the church’s
charitable status.

9.3 Taxes on Transactions (PST, GST, HST, QST)


Transaction taxes vary in structure and enforcement across the country, but are generally
• payable by the buyer and collected by the seller for remitting to government
• applied at points of sale where price and parties are identifiable at the “till” or on the
“bill”
• extended to services and to professional service only in recent years
• applied at a percentage rate of the price paid

The major transaction taxes include provincial sales taxes and the federal Goods and
Services Tax (GST). Recent developments show an increasing trend toward a unified
tax structure combining sales tax administration with GST. Four participating provinces
(Nova Scotia, New Brunswick, Newfoundland and Labrador, and Ontario) harmonized
their provincial sales tax with the GST to create the harmonized sales tax (HST). HST
obligates the federal and provincial governments to harmonize their legislation and

Financial Handbook for Congregations 2017 161


9. PAYING TAXES

regulations to share the administrative costs. The harmonized tax applies to the same
base of goods and services as the GST. Its rate is a combination of the federal GST and
provincial sales tax. In Quebec, Revenu Québec (RQ) administers GST/HST in addition
to the Quebec Sales Tax (QST).

Generally speaking, the move to the HST—so far—has not increased the tax burden for
churches. Indeed, in Ontario the rebate is more generous.

Congregations pay all of these taxes, but tax rebate programs exist for congregations
on the sales taxes paid. Also, a limited number of goods are simply tax-exempt—
particularly those for worship itself. Relief from these taxes and exemptions arise in
several different ways:
• Our goods and services are of types that are hard to identify or to give market value
to.
• Congregations are exempt from registration in the GST system and from collecting
and remitting taxes on their transactions when the transactions are irregular,
occasional, and small-scale. They are also exempt on services (such as craft sales)
provided by volunteers.
• Some types of goods and services, such as religious literature and sanctuary
furnishings, are exempt from tax. Congregations are also eligible for tax rebates on
some specific uses of taxable goods, such as relieving poverty.
• Rebate or partial rebate programs, such as the GST 50 percent rebate for charities,
recognize that GST paid by the congregations will not be used for input tax credits
on remittances.
• Land transfers are exempt only if the purchaser and the proposed use are charitable.

The case in favour of the exemptions churches currently enjoy is simple: administrative
efficiency and the expense of collecting taxes on services offered by congregations.
Congregations operate in small units in non-market contexts where it is difficult to put
a market value on the services and to enforce payment. Even where some of the public
opposes the exempt status for churches and their services, the case can still be made that
tax relief is appropriate because churches are selling goods or services to raise funds for
religion or charity, both of which are still charitable activities that have broader support.

In some situations a congregation’s ability to sell goods without imposing taxes is


increasingly contentious. This is true in communities where the congregation rents or
provides some of its goods and services to a small business, which gains a commercial
advantage that is not available to other businesses. For example, a congregation may
rent space to a daycare operator, who may be able to offer daycare at a lower rate than
operators using commercial space. Other examples include renting space for parking,
catering, and a range of fundraising and recreation or private educational activities. This
situation tends to be an irritant to local businesses. Enforcing the letter of the law is not
aggressive in this area at this time.

162 The United Church of Canada


9. PAYING TAXES

9.3.1 Paying Transaction Taxes


Most congregations simply do not get into the types or volumes of sales or services that
require them to register for a GST number and the full reporting that goes with it.

In the rare situation where a congregation registers in the GST system or as a vendor in a
sales tax system, it must
• keep records
• provide reports
• remit taxes

Because so many different individuals carry out the activities of the congregation that
involve sales taxes, it is easy to fall into unintentional tax avoidance from sheer lack of
awareness—for example, unintentionally assisting a vendor who should be paying taxes
on the goods or services provided.

Scrupulous attention to transaction taxes can be administratively cumbersome for


everybody. Congregations may rely on contractors to calculate applicable taxes and the
appropriate tax relief when they bill the congregation for work done. Congregations
that have not registered in the GST system, however, may still claim the 50 percent GST
rebate.

Acting as Buyer
Congregations routinely pay most transaction taxes. They pay taxes on the physical
supplies for their buildings and offices, as well as on utility supplies. These taxes are part
of the bills we pay because both buyer and seller assume they apply to congregations.
Congregations may also be affected by the business taxes, licences, and other measures
that generate revenue for local governments—for example, inspection fees on manses or
sanctuaries.

Some goods sold to congregations are defined as tax-exempt in provincial legislation.

Many congregations are unaware of the provisions of the law and are unlikely to take full
advantage of the tax relief offered. Private tax consulting firms can assist you in deter-
mining which rebates you should pursue. However, these firms charge significant fees.

Acting as Seller
The primary services congregations provide are not taxed; they are either implicitly
outside the tax plan or are explicitly exempted. This is because these services cannot
be given a clear market value and are carried out by small local units in irregular
transactions. For example, the GST includes three kinds of exemptions that apply to the
congregation:
• exemptions for volunteer work (as in a pancake supper)
• nominal consideration (as in the proceeds of a bake sale)
• relief of poverty (as in a thrift shop)
Financial Handbook for Congregations 2017 163
9. PAYING TAXES

Provincial legislation makes similar exemptions, citing such factors as


• the sales are not advertised to the public
• they are not competing with another vendor
• the sales do not occur weekly or monthly (e.g., it is a rummage sale rather than a
commercial flea market run every Sunday)

9.3.2 Changes to the Goods and Services Tax


The rate for the GST is now 5 percent and the rate for the HST—if applicable—varies by
province.

GST rebates of 50 percent can be claimed twice a year by filing with the appropriate
government office. If HST applies, the rate is higher. If you have not been filing for
rebates, you may file for up to the past four years.

GST or HST can be claimed on the amount reimbursed to employees or volunteers for
kilometres driven by applying the factor 5/105 to the payment in provinces where GST
applies, and the factor 13/113 in Ontario where HST applies.

For miscellaneous expenses such as meals and taxi fares that would normally have GST
or HST included in the total, apply the factor 4/104 for GST and 12/112 for HST. The
rebate would then be 50 percent of the amount calculated.

Province On or after July 1, 2016 to April 1, 2013 July 1, 2010 January 1,


October 1, September to June 30, to March 2008 to June
2016 30, 2016 2016 31, 2013 30, 2010

Alberta 5% 5% 5% 5% 5%

British Columbia 5% 5% 5% 12% 5%

Manitoba 5% 5% 5% 5% 5%

New Brunswick 15% 15% 13% 13% 13%

Newfoundland 15% 15% 13% 13% 13%


and Labrador

Northwest 5% 5% 5% 5% 5%
Territories

Nova Scotia 15% 15% 15% 15% 13%

Nunavut 5% 5% 5% 5% 5%

164 The United Church of Canada


9. PAYING TAXES

Ontario 13% 13% 13% 13% 5%

Quebec 5% 5% 5% 5% 5%

Prince Edward 15% 14% 14% 5% 5%


Island

Saskatchewan 5% 5% 5% 5% 5%

Yukon 5% 5% 5% 5% 5%

Canada Revenue Agency, “GST/HST calculator (and rates),” accessed December 2016 from www.cra-arc.gc.ca/tx/bsnss/tpcs/gst-tps/
rts-eng.html#rt.

Gross Revenue Test


Very few churches need to register for GST/HST purposes. Charities whose gross
revenue is $250,000 or less in either of their previous two fiscal years are automatically
not required to register, regardless of the amount of their total goods and services. The
majority of churches with income over $250,000 are not making more than $50,000 in
taxable goods and services and therefore should not be registered. Of course, charities
meeting this test would continue to be entitled to claim a 50 percent rebate of the GST
paid.

Gross revenue includes all sources of revenue (donations, grants, property income,
investment income, and related business income) and is defined in the same way it
is defined for income tax purposes (i.e., it has the same meaning as gross revenue for
purposes of form T3010).

A charity does not have to register for GST purposes if it meets either of two conditions:
• The charity’s gross revenue for either of its previous two fiscal years was $250,000
or less.
or
• The charity meets the existing small supplier test—that is, it makes less than
$50,000 in goods and services. Virtually all churches meet this test. Rentals do not
count.

For GST purposes, a “charity” is defined as a “registered charity” under the Income
Tax Act. It must have a registration number, and that number must not have been
revoked. As such, the charity is entitled to recover a rebate of GST paid on all expenses,
except where an input tax credit has been claimed. Each pastoral charge that currently
is a registered charity for income tax purposes with a valid registration number is
automatically a charity for GST purposes.

For these rare instances where a church has had to or chose to register for GST,
there is a required GST calculation method for churches (with some exceptions).

Financial Handbook for Congregations 2017 165


9. PAYING TAXES

These special cases must use a special method to calculate the net GST remitted
for goods and services. This method is compulsory unless the charity makes all or
substantially all taxable sales (at least 90 percent of total revenues are taxable), or it
makes zero-rated goods and services and it elects not to use the method.

It is unlikely that churches qualify under these exceptions, so the special method must
be used. Under this method, the church continues to collect GST on goods and services
it provides other than for religious purposes, but it is only required to remit 60 percent
of the GST collected (with certain exceptions). Correspondingly, the church can no
longer claim a 100 percent input tax credit on the goods and services; this is replaced by
a 50 percent rebate.

Separating the Harmonized Sales Tax


Congregations and pastoral charges in Newfoundland and Labrador, Nova Scotia, New
Brunswick, and Ontario should be prepared to separate the federal and provincial
portions of harmonized sales taxes in order to claim back their appropriate rebates.

Should You Register for GST Purposes? Usually NO


If the congregation or pastoral charge has no commercial activities and only receives
donations, gifts, grants, and subsidies, there is no reason to register. It is still entitled to
claim its 50 percent rebate.

If the congregation or pastoral charge is heavily into commercial activity, the volume
of GST taxable transactions is over $50,000 per annum, and the gross revenue exceeds
$250,000, then it must register.

9.3.3 Registering for GST Purposes


If commercial revenues have been determined to be in excess of $50,000 and gross
revenues exceed $250,000, or if the congregation or pastoral charge wishes to register
despite qualifying for the exemption, contact the local GST office to request a registration
form. Note that a congregation or pastoral charge must have some commercial activity to
be eligible to apply for voluntary registration.

Registrants are required to


1. collect GST on all commercial sales subject to GST
2. show their registration number and the amount of GST charged on all invoices for
commercial sales
3. remit the GST on a regular basis

To meet the second requirement, new invoices don’t have to be purchased—a rubber
stamp with the number and a space for the amount of tax is acceptable.

166 The United Church of Canada


9. PAYING TAXES

Non-Registrant­—­Most of Us!
Non-registrant charities or pastoral charges may claim a rebate of 50 percent of GST paid
on purchases for all charitable activities. It is not necessary to be registered with the GST
to claim this rebate, but the pastoral charge’s charitable registration with CRA must be
valid.

Form GST 189 can be obtained from the local GST office or downloaded from the CRA
website (www.cra-arc.gc.ca/E/pbg/gf/gst189/README.html). This form comes with a
guide that explains how to complete it. The GST office will assign a rebate number and
send a new form for each successive filing. Completing the form is relatively simple if
the accounting books and records readily show the GST amounts paid.

All purchases on which tax has been paid are eligible for the 50 percent rebate and
include
• general operating expenses such as rent, utilities, office equipment, and supplies.
• reimbursement of employees’ and volunteers’ expenses that include GST (these can
be subject to certain limitations).
• purchases made for the goods and services the pastoral charge offers (commercial
activity) for which it is not required to collect GST because it is a small supplier
(under $50,000 rules).
• miscellaneous small expenditures (e.g., meals, taxi fares) that will normally have
GST/HST included in the total. The GST component may be calculated at 4/104 or
for HST 12/112 times the total payment. The rebate is then calculated at 50 percent
of this.

GST can also be extracted on the amount reimbursed to employees or volunteers for
kilometres driven by applying the factor 5/105 to the payment. Again, the GST rebate
is 50 percent of the amount calculated. The rebate on a travel allowance can only be
recovered if the allowance paid is based on actual kilometres driven.

Payments based on a fixed dollar amount per month do not qualify for a GST rebate.

To calculate the GST rebate on all other purchases used in exempt activities, take 50
percent of the GST that you have been charged. The amount of GST, along with the
vendor’s GST registration number, should appear on your supplier’s invoices.

Registrant—Very Rare for Congregation


Congregations or pastoral charges registered for the GST file two forms on a monthly,
quarterly, or annual basis: Application for GST/HST Public Service Bodies’ Rebate and
GST Self-Government Refund (form GST 66) and GST/HST Return for Registrants (form
GST 34).

Key information to show on these forms includes


• Sales and other revenue.

Financial Handbook for Congregations 2017 167


9. PAYING TAXES

• GST collected and collectible on commercial activities.


• Adjustments to the GST collected and collectible (retention of 40 percent).
Input tax credits (100 percent recovery of GST paid on purchases and expenses
relating to the taxable activities of the congregation) are no longer available to
registered charities. They are replaced with a 50 percent rebate. To compensate for
this, only 60 percent of the GST collected need be remitted; 40 percent is kept by
the charity.
• GST rebates on all purchases and expenses incurred by the registered charity,
regardless of whether the purchases and expenses relate to taxable activities or
exempt activities. The rebate is 50 percent of the GST paid.

Virtually all charities will be claiming a refund on filing (since rebates normally exceed
GST collected). Note that the time limit for claiming GST rebates is four years for
charities, or two years if total taxable revenues exceed $6 million per annum.

9.3.4 Revenues and Commercial Activities


Most of the sources of income for congregations or pastoral charges are not subject to
GST. Examples include
• personal and corporate donations
• government grants and subsidies
• fees for research, counselling, rehabilitation, education, and social services

In addition, charities are granted three broad exemptions under which the provision of
otherwise taxable goods and services, other than a sale of real estate, is NOT subject to
GST:
• A charity that qualifies as a small trader (annual sales of GST taxable goods and
services under $50,000) does not have to collect GST on its sales unless it has opted
to register under GST. If a charity has distinct branches or divisions, each branch or
division may apply to be treated as a separate entity for this purpose.
• GST does not apply to goods or services provided for a nominal charge if it
is reasonable to expect that the nominal charge will not cover the direct costs
(excluding labour, capital, and overhead costs) incurred for those goods or services.
Nominal charge is defined as “less than direct costs.”
• Providing food, drink, or accommodation to relieve poverty, suffering, or distress
does not attract GST. If any of these three exemption conditions is met with respect
to particular goods or services, GST does not apply. At all times, however, the
exemption rules do not affect transactions in real property by the charity.

Commercial activities include the following:


Rental of Facilities
All rentals of church facilities are now GST-exempt, including the following
situations:

168 The United Church of Canada


9. PAYING TAXES

• rental of church facilities where the tenant has full, continuous, and exclusive use of
the space
• rental of a gymnasium or meeting room for one evening a week by groups such as
Scouts, an adult athletic association, or a group of retirees
• rental of space for five days each week during business hours by a school or daycare
• rental of the sanctuary for a portion of each Sunday by another church
• one-time rentals of space for a wedding reception, meeting, or other non-repetitive
function
• rental of parking spaces

Services Rendered by a Minister or Church Employees


Fees to be directed to employees of The United Church of Canada for services
rendered (e.g., weddings, funerals) are considered honoraria or job-related income
and are therefore not subject to GST. But job-related income is subject to CPP and EI
deductions. However, if someone is considered self-employed (e.g., organist) and is
a registrant under the GST, that person must charge GST on the value of the services
rendered.

Seminar and Conference Fees


Fees charged for seminars, conferences, meetings, and conventions are exempt from GST.

Admission to Amateur Performances


Admissions are exempt where at least 90 percent of the performers are volunteers and
receive no remuneration.

Fundraising Dinners
The entire price of the ticket is GST-exempt. (At one time, only the portion for which the
pastoral charge issued a tax receipt was exempt.)

Recreational Services
Any fees for a recreational program conducted by the church are GST-exempt provided
the program is primarily for one of the following:
• children aged 14 and under (except where the program involves overnight
supervision throughout a substantial portion)
• underprivileged or mentally or physically challenged individuals

Daycare Services
Fees for daycare services provided by a pastoral charge primarily to children 14 years of
age and under are exempt from GST.

Catering Services
Catering services provided by a pastoral charge are exempt from GST.

Financial Handbook for Congregations 2017 169


9. PAYING TAXES

9.3.5 Filing
All registrants are required to file a GST/HST return for each reporting period, even if
no money is to be remitted or refunded. Filing frequency can be monthly, quarterly, or
annually. The rest of us just claim our rebate once or twice a year.

Books and Records


Under the GST, accounting records and systems have to be modified somewhat to
allow for recording the GST collected, the GST paid, and rebate claims (whichever is
applicable). At the end of each filing period, the books must provide enough information
to determine how much GST has been charged and paid, as well as the amount
recoverable through rebates.

Purchase Invoices
Sales records and invoices must be kept to support claims for the 50 percent GST rebate.
Suppliers registered for the GST provide invoices indicating their GST registration
number and other required information. These records must be kept for six years and
made available to CRA Excise auditors on request.

Remittances
Cheques for GST should be made payable to the Receiver General, and your GST
account number must be noted on your cheque. Remember that it is not necessary to
remit all GST collected. Only the net amount of tax—the difference between 60 percent
of the tax collected, less the amount of the rebate—need be remitted.

Administrative Provisions
The administrative provisions of the GST dealing with record retention, audits, penalties,
assessments, collections, objections, and appeals parallel those in the Income Tax Act
and the Excise Tax Act. The GST legislation contains a general anti-avoidance provision
and penalties for evasion, failing to file a return as and when required, and willful failure
to pay, collect, or remit tax.

9.4 CRA GST References and Forms


• GST/HST for businesses, charities, and public service bodies overview: www.cra-arc.
gc.ca/tx/bsnss/tpcs/gst-tps/gnrl/menu-eng.html
• RC4082: GST/HST Information for Charities (www.cra-arc.gc.ca/E/pub/gp/rc4082)
• GST rebate process:
GST66 Rebate application form: www.cra-arc.gc.ca/E/pbg/gf/gst66/README.html
RC7066-SCH: Provincial Schedule—GST/HST Public Service Bodies’ Rebate
(www.cra-arc.gc.ca/E/pbg/tf/rc7066-sch)
Remember, most churches do not need to register for ongoing reporting and can simply
apply for the applicable rebate.

170 The United Church of Canada


10. Refugee Sponsorship

10.1 Sponsoring Refugees: A Charitable Act


The Sponsorship Agreement, which The United Church of Canada signed with the
Government of Canada, clearly states that the Sponsorship Agreement Holder (The
United Church of Canada) and its constituent groups (congregations or ecumenical
sponsorship committees) will not profit financially through the sponsorship of refugees.
The church responds to God’s call for justice when it meets a refugee’s need for
protection or a durable solution with the commitment of private refugee sponsorship.

Congregations cannot charge fees, expect contributions, or demand or accept repayment


from refugees for the act of private sponsorship. Privately sponsored refugees have no
legal obligations and cannot be made to enter into a legal obligation or to prepay or
repay their sponsors for lodging, care, and settlement assistance. The refugee’s relatives
in Canada or abroad may contribute funds to the resettlement, but they must not expect
reimbursement (financially or in kind) for doing so from the sponsored refugee.

10.2 Basic Commitment


When submitting a private refugee sponsorship, congregations commit to having
sufficient resources to support the privately sponsored refugee(s) for the period
determined in the undertaking (contract), normally 12 months. Submitting the
sponsorship undertaking means the congregation is legally responsible for the financial
and moral support of the refugee(s). Submitting a co-sponsorship commits the
co-signers to shared responsibility for the sponsorship.

Depending on the type of sponsorship, you may have several months (Visa Referred)
to several years (Sponsor Referred) to compile the funds. The level of support sponsors
are expected to provide is equal to that of the prevailing rates for provincial/municipal
or social assistance in the community the refugee is expected to settle in. However, the
sponsor may find that additional funding is needed for accommodation or health and
dental care. When possible, it is advisable that sponsors equip and encourage privately
sponsored refugees to manage their own budget.

10.3 Ensuring Charitable Status of Donations


The Canada Revenue Agency advises that a congregation can use its registered charity
tax number to give receipts for donations to its refugee support fund, provided the
church board has decided that refugee sponsorship is a mission of the congregation. The
refugee fund therefore operates as a benevolent fund (see section 5.8).
Financial Handbook for Congregations 2017 171
10. REFUGEE SPONSORSHIP

The congregation must exercise direction and control of the receipted donation and must
ensure it is not acting as a conduit. See the CRA website for more detail on receipting
guidelines: www.cra-arc.gc.ca/chrts-gvng/chrts/plcy/cgd/ntrmdry-eng.html#N1020D.

Congregation and community members may support the refugee fund if the following
steps are followed:
1. The board by formal motion must endorse or affirm that “refugee sponsorship is a
mission of the congregation.”
• Use the term “refugee sponsorship.” This is a broader commitment than support
to specifically named refugees.
• The motion can indicate that sponsorship depends on a specified amount of
money being raised.
2. The board must designate a budget line for refugee sponsorship and must oversee
the distribution of refugee sponsorship funds. All money must be accounted for and
transactions recorded.

The total sponsorship costs may be reduced through the donation of “in-kind” goods,
which can include accommodation, furniture, and clothing. Such donations, when their
value is independently and objectively verified, may be eligible to be recognized with
charitable tax receipts.

10.4 Trust Funds


The sponsoring congregation may establish a trust fund. A donor to the trust fund can
be an individual, a group, or an organization, but not the privately sponsored refugee or
funds acquired from the refugee. The individual rights and obligations of the sponsor,
trustee, and donor are set out in three different sources: provincial law, common law
principles related to the law of trusts, and the Trust Deed, which is drafted by the donor
to establish the terms of the trust.

The sponsor is responsible for ensuring that the terms of the trust fund, including the
respective rights and obligations, conform to the laws of the province in which the deed
is registered.

The Trust Deed must clearly outline the terms of the trust fund, which include the
identity of the beneficiary, when and how funds will be disbursed, and the outcome of
the funds should the beneficiary not arrive in Canada. The deed should also stipulate
whether the trust fund is for a specific privately sponsored refugee (PSR) or is a general
charitable trust fund for the sponsorship of any PSR.

In the event that the refugee is not accepted for resettlement in Canada, funds held in
trust to sponsor that refugee, including all accumulated interest, must be returned to the
donor.

172 The United Church of Canada


10. REFUGEE SPONSORSHIP

10.5 Sponsor’s Financial Obligations


Sponsors are only responsible for financial obligations they have agreed to in the
sponsorship undertaking. They are not liable for debts the refugee incurs in Canada
or before coming to Canada (e.g., travel loans). It is not advisable to send funds
abroad to support refugees you hope to sponsor. Such support creates very unrealistic
expectations.

In Canada, an exception might arise if a sponsor is approached to co-sign a rental lease;


this may be needed until the newcomer establishes his or her own credit rating.

10.6 Privately Sponsored Refugees’ Financial Obligations


Privately sponsored refugees with financial resources must contribute to their basic
financial support. Those who have financial resources retain the right to manage their
own finances and are not required to submit their funds to their sponsors to manage.

The standards for using personal funds and income revenue that apply to government-
assisted refugees, described in Immigration and Refugee Protection Act Regulations
(chapter 1P3), may be applied to privately sponsored refugees who arrive with
personal funds or begin to generate income or receive entitlements after they arrive,
unless the sponsor chooses to maintain a higher level of income support. This
information can be verified with the Refugee Sponsorship Program staff at the General
Council Office (416-231-7680 or 1-800-268-3781).

Financial Handbook for Congregations 2017 173


10. REFUGEE SPONSORSHIP

174 The United Church of Canada


11. Congregations and Overseas Mission

At time of writing, there is much conjecture that the rules for charitable work may be
updated to be more flexible. Until then, whether local or nationally sponsored, overseas
mission work is subject to the fundamental CRA requirements that
• the sponsoring charity be able to demonstrate that the funded activity is its “own
charitable activity,” and
• the sponsoring charity must be able to demonstrate “direction and control” over how
the resources are deployed to meet charitable objectives

The United Church of Canada funds overseas mission through the General Council
Office (GCO). This work is assigned to the Church in Mission Unit and is funded
through Mission & Service offerings. Mission & Service allows stable support of critical
programs of global partners. Support of Mission & Service is an essential part of
maintaining United Church global mission programs.

Some congregations, in addition to supporting M&S, would like to send funds


designated for global mission. Congregations who wish to designate gifts for particular
global mission programs, global partners, or regions of the world may do so through a
“supra” (or over-and-above) gift. The GCO can only accept gifts that meet the following
criteria:
• The designation must be for an existing global mission program of the GCO (for
example, emergency relief).
or
The designation must be for an existing program of a United Church of Canada
global partner.
• Cheques for gifts designated for global mission should be payable to The United
Church of Canada and forwarded to the GCO with a note or memo attached
specifying the designation. (See section 5.9: Designated Gifts.)

Some congregations wish to establish a direct financial relationship with a project


overseas. Those congregations directly funding work overseas must make themselves
aware of their responsibilities as Canadian charities funding that work. Failure to do so
can affect a congregation’s charitable status.
• Funds forwarded directly to overseas work must be reported on the T3010
Registered Charity Information Return.
• Funds disbursed by the charity, including those forwarded overseas, must support
the charity’s purpose (United Church congregations are registered under the
“advancement of religion”).
• The charity must be prepared to demonstrate that it continues to monitor and
exercise a measure of control over the funds it disburses.

Financial Handbook for Congregations 2017 175


11. CONGREGATIONS AND OVERSEAS MISSION

• The charity must be prepared to demonstrate that it has established reporting


mechanisms that assure the charity funds have been spent as directed.
• Congregations should be careful to limit their liability in relation to the work being
funded. For example, if funds are forwarded to assist with building a school or
hospital, the congregation should be clear it does not own the building or have
responsibility for future maintenance or other problems.

It is good practice to have a written agreement with the organization carrying out the
work overseas. Canada Revenue Agency’s CG-002, Canadian Registered Charities Carrying
Out Activities Outside Canada (www.cra-arc.gc.ca/chrts-gvng/chrts/plcy/cgd/tsd-cnd-eng.
html), clearly outlines CRA expectations. A written agreement should at least
• identify the parties involved
• describe the project being supported and how that work “advances religion”
• describe the support being offered (for example, include a time or funding limit; this
is where liability can be limited)
• explain how the project will report on the use of funds
• include signatures binding all organizations involved to the terms of the agreement

See also CG-004, Using an intermediary to carry out a charity’s activities within Canada
(www.cra-arc.gc.ca/chrts-gvng/chrts/plcy/cgd/ntrmdry-eng.html).

Congregations directly funding work overseas must also be aware of the potential effect
of Bill C-36, the Anti-terrorism Act. This legislation was passed in response to 9/11
and has serious implications for organizations involved in work overseas, particularly
charities. Penalties can include the immediate revocation of Canadian charitable status.

Charities must assure themselves that the funds they have forwarded overseas do not
knowingly or unknowingly support terrorism. It may be useful to include a clause in
any written agreement that stipulates that funds cannot be used to directly or indirectly
support terrorism or terrorist groups. The recipients, by signing the agreement,
acknowledge the stipulation and agree to abide by it. If in doubt, contact CRA for
further information.

176 The United Church of Canada


12. Frequently Asked Questions

12.1 Charitable Giving and Congregation’s Work


A. What if our congregation was asked to issue a tax receipt for a donation to a non-
profit organization that is doing good work but does not have charitable status?
Don’t do it. However worthy the project, the congregation cannot do that. The
congregation can accept gifts only to support its own work and cannot funnel monies
to a non-charity unless the church can assert “own charitable activity” and “direction
and control.” Another common request is for congregations to issue receipts for funds
donated to cover the costs of tours to developing countries, which the donors plan to
participate in. The law requires that gifts be gifts, and the portion of benefit or control
retained or returned to donors be clearly identified and recognized.

B. We want to start a fundraising drive for a refugee sponsorship in our


congregation. Can our congregation issue charitable receipts?
For a congregation to issue receipts, its board or session must decide that the
refugee sponsorship project is an official congregation project for which it will
take responsibility. Similarly, if a congregation wishes to undertake projects such as
humanitarian or medical trips, the board must adopt the project by passing a motion.
Passing a motion stipulating humanitarian or medical trips or refugee sponsorship
as congregational projects enables congregations to take designated gifts and issue
charitable receipts. The motion should not mention any particular individuals who will
benefit from the project in question.

The board must also designate a budget line for the project and oversee the distribution
of monies. Charitable receipts for funds received for support of the project can be issued.
However, the congregation with the charitable status must remain in control of the
project.

By allowing charitable receipts, donated services for refugee sponsorship such as dental
services or breaks on rent can be considered charitable. Note that services are considered
charitable only if those services are paid for and then the money is donated back to the
charity (see question D).

C. What support can the United Church General Council offer to local congregations
wishing to take on refugee sponsorship?
A United Church congregation wishing to start sponsoring a refugee or refugee family
must first meet the requirements of the United Church and Immigration Canada to be
allowed to sponsor the refugee(s). Contact the Refugee Sponsorship Program staff for full
information (416-231-7680 or 1-800-268-3781). Briefly, a congregation must first pass a

Financial Handbook for Congregations 2017 177


12. FREQUENTLY ASKED QUESTIONS

motion approving the project (see question B). In consultation with the congregation, the
General Council, as the Sponsorship Agreement Holder, will sign an agreement with the
congregation binding them both to sponsorship. Financial support is available from the
General Council Office only in a real emergency. There is also constant and useful help
with negotiating the immigration process, and significant human and practical support
through resources, training, and needed referrals.

D. Can I receive a charitable tax receipt for the contributions of my services to the
congregation?
Strictly, no. A gift must involve property. Contributions of services such as time, skills,
and effort are not property and therefore do not qualify. However, there is nothing to
prohibit a charity from paying for services and then later accepting the return of all or
part of the payment as a gift—provided it is returned voluntarily.

E. I would like to donate some funds to the congregation, but I want the donation to
help a relative who is sick. Can I do this?
No, a charity may not issue an official receipt for income tax purposes if the donor has
directed the charity to give the funds to a specified person or family. In reality, such a gift
is being made to the person or family and not to the congregation. There are cases where
a donor may specify where the donation should be used. If the donation provides no
personal benefit, the directed gift does not benefit any person not dealing at arm’s length
with the donor, and decisions regarding use of the donation within a program rest with
the charity, then a donor may specify where the donation should go.

F. I would like to donate to a foreign charity. Can I give my funds to my local


congregation and ask them to send it to the charity so I can still claim a tax
deduction?
You may donate money to any group on your own (provided that group is legal), but
if you are hoping to receive an official tax receipt, this brings up other issues. A charity
may not issue an official receipt for income tax purposes if the donor has directed the
charity to give the funds to a non-qualified donee. Most foreign charities or foreign
affiliates of Canadian charities are not qualified donees, so donations to such groups
are not eligible for an official receipt. In any case, your congregation may be hesitant
to donate to a foreign charity since this can increase the congregation’s liability. If you
would like to give directly, note that some foreign charities can issue official receipts
for Canadian income tax purposes. Contact the Client Service section of the Canada
Revenue Agency—Charities Directorate (see section 2.2).

G. Our minister is openly giving our congregation advice on which candidate to vote
for in the upcoming election. Is this allowed?
No, a minister who asks the congregation to vote for a particular candidate is violating
the regulations. This is clearly prohibited by the CRA’s regulations on charitable status
and political activity. Refer to section 8.8 for more details.

178 The United Church of Canada


12. FREQUENTLY ASKED QUESTIONS

H. In recent years, we have heard rumours of mass audits of clergy tax returns.
Are these true? Should we be worried?
No, you shouldn’t be worried. These are generally routine reviews of a taxpayer’s claim
to verify that he or she is actually entitled to the deductions and the amount claimed.
The matter is resolved routinely once the information is filed with the regional tax office.
The instances of full audits are exceptions.

From time to time, congregations have their charitable status revoked for very simple
administrative reasons: the congregation or mission unit closed, or it failed to file an
annual return or to issue receipts. Virtually all church-related revocations have been
administrative. The CRA has reinstated congregations that simply forgot to file their
reports once the proper documents were filed. A fee of $500 is imposed if re-registration
is sought.

I. We are worried about terrorism and the money that our congregation sends
overseas. What should we do to make sure it isn’t used for the wrong purposes?
The Anti-terrorism Act, Bill C-36, has increased the penalties for violating the Income
Tax Act or the regulations. However, congregations have always needed to be careful
about how the money they send overseas is handled.

Organizations or churches in other countries are de facto “non-qualified donees” under


Canadian law. Contributing directly to international development or mission projects
in other countries requires due diligence. That is, congregations need to keep track of
where and on what their money is spent.

These changes in the environment of the church need not stop people from
contributing to international development and mission efforts of churches overseas.
If in doubt, call Mission through Finance at the General Council Office: 416-231-5931
or 1-800-268-3781, ext. 4147.

J. What are the general requirements for a registered charity to maintain its
registered status?
To maintain its registered status, a charity must continue to operate for charitable
purposes and to comply with the requirements of the Income Tax Act. These
requirements include
• devoting all of its resources to charitable activities
• operating for the benefit of the public and not for private gain
• following the requirements of the Income Tax Act when issuing official donation receipts
• filing a T3010 Registered Charity Information Return each year

The CRA conducts audits to verify whether charities are complying with these
requirements. Charities that break the rules may be subject to financial penalties,
suspensions, or revocation of their charitable status.

Financial Handbook for Congregations 2017 179


12. FREQUENTLY ASKED QUESTIONS

K. Is it acceptable to use the treasurer’s address when filing the T3010 Registered
Charity Information Return?
No, the address used should be the actual address of the church. Sometimes treasurers
use their personal address so CRA correspondence and forms come directly to them.
However, treasurers come and go, and important correspondence from the CRA
sometimes does not reach the church or the new treasurer. So, we recommend you use
the church address for all CRA correspondence.

12.2 Congregation’s Income


A. Our downtown church has a large parking lot that is not being used most of the
week. Are we allowed to rent out the space to recover some of the costs?
A charity is free to rent its space to other organizations, even though some for-profit
companies may try to stop charities from doing so. CRA calls this kind of activity
appropriate use of “excess charitable capacity.” The logic is that congregations don’t need
to use their buildings or parking lots 24 hours a day for worship or Christian education,
so they are free to use the excess capacity or their “charitable assets” to generate income
for their ministry. The one hitch is that the rental income can be subject to property tax.
Tax could be owed to the local municipality because the charitable property was used
for purposes unrelated to the congregation’s charitable purpose (which is “advancing
religion”).

Some congregations make a great deal of money by renting out their space; others make
such a small amount that it’s basically a nuisance for their municipalities to try to collect
it. Many municipalities actually express surprise that a congregation property was being
used for something other than church use. So this is an area where experience varies all
across the country.

The most responsible and legal step for your congregation to take is to build the taxes
into the rent you charge and remit the tax with the property tax or other bills you owe
to the municipality.

12.3 Financial Management


A. Should a financial statement include a balance sheet?
We strongly recommend you include a balance sheet as part of your financial statement.
Full disclosure of all your financial matters reduces problems with the CRA and makes it
easier to manage your books too.

B. When should we start deducting from the pay for casual staff?
Casual workers are generally considered employees. Refer to the CRA’s guidelines on

180 The United Church of Canada


12. FREQUENTLY ASKED QUESTIONS

when a staff person is an employee or not. This means that in most instances CPP and EI
deductions apply.

C. Is it OK for only one member of the congregation to count, record, and deposit the
collection?
It is not OK for one member to control the congregation’s donations. The offering must
be kept in the custody of at least two authorized members of the board until the receipts
have been counted, checked, and deposited. These people should be at arm’s length.
Every congregation should establish procedures for this important matter.

D. What is arm’s length, and what does it mean for congregations?


“Arm’s length” is a legal concept describing a relationship in which the parties act
independently of each other. “Not at arm’s length” includes individuals who are related
to each other by blood, marriage, adoption, common-law relationships, or close business
ties.

E. Is it necessary for our congregation to register with the Workplace Safety and
Insurance Board (WSIB)?
Religious organizations are not required to register with WSIB; it is optional in most
jurisdictions. For more information, see your provincial WSIB website or call the WSIB
office in your province. Usually an organization would need to register all staff if at all.
Most congregations choose not to register.

F. Where can I find information on the retention and destruction of books and
records?
See IC78-10R4, Books and Records Retention/Destruction (www.cra-arc.gc.ca/chrts-gvng/
chrts/prtng/bks-eng.html).

G. What rules apply to electronic files?


Electronic records are subject to the same rules as paper records.

H. Our last treasurer has books and records from church and refuses to give them
back to the church. What should we do?
The charity remains responsible for maintaining adequate books and records and for
meeting its filing requirements. You may wish to consider legal action to obtain your
documents from the last treasurer. Keep the CRA informed of steps you take.

Financial Handbook for Congregations 2017 181


12. FREQUENTLY ASKED QUESTIONS

12.4 Getting Audited


A. Why should a congregation have an audit?
There are a number of good reasons. An annual audit protects treasurers from
unwarranted charges of careless or improper handling of funds; builds donors’
confidence; sets good fiscal habits, which helps to facilitate changes in treasurer or other
personnel; helps with administering gifts that have special conditions attached; and
provides overview of sums received and expended.

B. What are restricted funds?


If a gift is accepted that can be used only for a specified purpose, that gift must be
accounted for separately from gifts given to the organization for its general purposes.
If restricted funds are used for purposes other than specified, the donor (or an heir of
a deceased donor) may be entitled by law to ask for the gift to be returned, even years
later.

An example of a restricted fund is a gift of $15,000 that is to be used toward the


purchase of an organ. Documentation for this restriction must be maintained in the
congregation’s records.

Another example is a gift of $100,000 with instructions that the money is to be invested
and only the interest income used to purchase music. In this case, the amount of
$100,000 is to be invested permanently as an endowment. Only the income from the
gift can be used for the specific purpose stated, the purchase of music. In this case, these
two types of assets should be reported separately.

Restrictions to gifts can be changed only with the written consent of the donor.

182 The United Church of Canada


13. Glossary

13.1 Terms Specific to The United Church of Canada


annual Statistical and Information Forms
These forms (the “blue forms”) are sent every year to all congregations and pastoral
charges to gather information on the activities and state of each United Church body.

church
“Church” is used in this handbook to refer to the broad institution that is involved in the
charitable activity of advancing religion. This is unique from other charities. The terms
congregation, pastoral charge, presbytery, Conference, and denomination are United
Church–specific for this handbook.

committee of stewards
The committee of stewards is the elected body of each pastoral charge that takes on the
temporal and financial duties of the charge.

Conference
A Conference is an administrative grouping of presbyteries in a region. There are 13
Conferences in the United Church, representing all the regions across Canada.

congregation
A congregation is a body of people meeting for public worship in one place. There are
almost 3,000 United Church congregations across Canada.

General Council
The General Council is the United Church’s highest administrative court. Ordained,
commissioned, and lay commissioners are elected by the Conferences and meet every
three years to set United Church policy. An Executive and a Sub-Executive govern
between meetings of the General Council, and policy is implemented through full-time
staff at the General Council Office.

manse
A minister is provided with either a manse—a house—to live in or an equivalent
housing allowance.

The Manual of The United Church of Canada


The Manual is produced after every General Council Executive triennial meeting and
incorporates all the decisions and changes in policy.

Financial Handbook for Congregations 2017 183


13. GLOSSARY

Ministry and Personnel Committee


The Ministry and Personnel Committee is a pastoral charge–based committee that
oversees the pastoral charge personnel and work conditions.

Mission & Service


Mission & Service pools all the donations from congregations that are meant to support
a number of programs and services that are provided by the United Church as a whole.

multi-point charge
A multi-point charge is a pastoral charge that oversees multiple congregations.

official board
The official board acts as the board of directors for the pastoral charge.

PAR (Pre-Authorized Remittance)


PAR is a direct debit program administered by the General Council Office for people to
support their congregation or other church body through automatic withdrawals from
their bank account.

pastoral charge
The pastoral charge may include one or more congregations under the spiritual guidance
of a minister. There are about 2,100 United Church pastoral charges across the country.
Each pastoral charge has a committee of stewards, an official board, and a church board.

presbytery
A presbytery is an administrative grouping of pastoral charges in a local area. Lay and
ministerial delegates from the charges meet regularly to oversee the work of the charges.
There are 90 presbyteries in the United Church.

supragift
A supragift is a gift from congregations or individuals to United Church mission work
outside Mission & Service.

The United Church of Canada


The United Church of Canada is the spiritual embodiment of all the congregations
organized around the beliefs as set out in the United Church Statement of Faith, as
updated by the General Council.

184 The United Church of Canada


13. GLOSSARY

13.2 Financial and Legal Terms


advancement of religion
This is one of the four categories of activity that are considered charitable in the law.
Originally defined in the Pemsel case of 1891, the Canada Revenue Agency defines the
advancement of religion as
promoting the spiritual teachings of a religious body, and maintaining the doctrines
and spiritual observances on which those teachings are based. There has to be an
element of theistic worship, which means the worship of a deity or deities in the
spiritual sense. To foster a belief in proper morals or ethics alone is not enough to
qualify as a charity under this category. A religious body is considered charitable
when its activities serve religious purposes for the public good. The beliefs and
practices cannot be what the courts consider subversive or immoral.

By providing religious instruction, performing pastoral and missionary work, and


establishing and maintaining buildings for religious use, churches also advance religion.

agency agreement
When a charity appoints an agent to implement an activity in pursuit of its charitable
purpose, this is called an agency agreement.

Anti-terrorism Act
Bill C-36, the Anti-terrorism Act, governs a number of activities of church organizations.

arm’s length
Relating to the board or trustees of a charity, people who are at arm’s length must
be acting independently of any direct relationship due to blood, marriage, adoption,
common-law relationships, or close business ties.

charitable activities
A charity’s permissible activities are activities that further the purpose of the charity. In
the case of churches, the main charitable activities relate to the advancement of religion.

charitable purpose
Charitable purposes are the main mission of charities, which fall under four categories
well established in the common law: relief of poverty, advancement of education,
advancement of religion, and purposes of general benefit to the community.

clergy residence deduction


This is an amount clergy are entitled to deduct from their income, related to their manse
or housing allowance, to reduce the amount of income tax they pay.

Financial Handbook for Congregations 2017 185


13. GLOSSARY

common law
The common law is an English law tradition where decided court cases on various issues
set precedents for other court cases. The common law sets guidelines for areas of law not
specifically covered by legislation. For example, the Income Tax Act does not specifically
spell out the areas of charitable purposes, but these are found in the common law.

conflict of interest
A conflict of interest exists when someone who has responsibility for property or an
organization is not dealing at arm’s length, and where such dealing may result in a
personal benefit.

CRA (Canada Revenue Agency)


The CRA is the federal government agency that oversees the implementation of the
Income Tax Act, including the regulation of all charities.

disbursement quota
The disbursement quota is the minimum amount a registered charity has to spend on
charitable activities or gifts to qualified donees to keep its registered status. It is an
expenditure test based on tax-receipted gifts and amounts received from other registered
charities in the previous fiscal period. The purpose of the disbursement quota is to
ensure that registered charities actively use their tax-assisted donations to help others
according to their charitable purposes.

ethical investing
Ethical investing is making investment decisions that take into account ethical issues
of business practices (e.g., dealing in military weapons, poor labour or environmental
standards).

fair market value


The fair market value is the amount of a payment made within a reasonable period by
a willing buyer to a willing seller for goods or services available for sale. The cost to the
seller of a property or service sold has no influence or effect on the fair market value.

fiduciary duty
This is an obligation owed by a trustee or some other person to protect the interests of a
beneficiary; a duty of care.

gift
A gift, in the context of charities, is a voluntary and irrevocable transfer of property with
no valuable consideration being received in return.

gift in kind
Gifts in kind are donations of property that do not consist of cash. Services do not
qualify as gifts in kind.

186 The United Church of Canada


13. GLOSSARY

GST (Goods and Services Tax)


The Goods and Services Tax is the federal tax on the sale of many goods and services.
Charities are offered rebates on their GST expenditures.

HST (Harmonized Sales Tax)


The Harmonized Sales Tax is the combined sales and goods and services tax as
administered in New Brunswick, Nova Scotia, Newfoundland and Labrador, and
Ontario.

Income Tax Act


The Income Tax Act is the federal act that regulates the collection of taxes on income
and allows for charities to distribute charitable receipts. It thus also allows for the
creation of an agency to regulate charities—the Canada Revenue Agency.

provincial sales tax


For information, contact your provincial Finance Tax Office.

qualified donee
A qualified donee is defined by the Income Tax Act as a registered charity, the United
Nations and its agencies, a foreign post-secondary educational institution listed in the
Act, or a foreign charity to which the Government of Canada has made a contribution
during the preceding two years.

real property
Real property consists of land and improvements to land such as buildings and anything
else growing or attached to the land or any other legal interest in land other than
ownership.

registered charity
A registered charity is a non-profit organization that is registered by the CRA so that it
is allowed to issue charitable receipts to donors and provide other benefits. Registered
charities fall under one of the four categories of charitable purpose.

related business
An activity in which a charity is involved outside the charity is a related business if it
directly supports the charitable purpose or is substantially carried out by volunteers,
and any profit derived from the activity is used exclusively for the charity’s charitable
purposes.

Financial Handbook for Congregations 2017 187


Download from www.united-church.ca/handbooks

You might also like